Suchergebnisse

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Sanganahalli Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behaviour and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 513 ha in Gubbi taluk of Tumakuru district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought- prone with an average annual rainfall of 813 mm, of which about 466 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 196 mm during north-east and the remaining 151 mm during the rest of the year. Entire area is covered by soils. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 6 soil series and 12 soil phases (management units), and 4 land management units.  The length of crop growing period is about 150 days starting from 3rd week of June to third week of November.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 34 major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  Entire area is suitable for agriculture.  About 99 per cent of the soils are moderately deep (75-100 cm) to very deep (>150 cm).  About 5 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface and 93 per cent loamy soils.  About 94 per cent of the area has non-gravelly soils and 4 per cent gravelly soils (15-35 % gravel).  About 40 per cent has soils that are very low (57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus.  About 13 per cent of the soils are low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur content is medium (10-20 ppm) in the entire microwatershed.  Available boron is low (0.5 ppm) in about 93 per cent area and medium (0.5-1.0 ppm) in 6 per cent area.  Available iron is sufficient (>4.5 ppm) in the entire microwatershed area.  Available manganese and copper are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed.  Available zinc is deficient (0.6 ppm) in 77 per cent of soils in the microwatershed.  The land suitability for 34 major crops grown in the microwatershed was assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (Class S1) and moderately suitable (Class S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 186 (36) 118 (23) Guava 4(1) 185 (36) Fodder Sorghum 186 (36) 118 (23) Pomegranate 186 (36) 118 (23) Maize 4(1) 182 (35) Banana 186 (36) 118 (23) Upland paddy 186 (36) 232 (45) Jackfruit 186 (36) 321 (63) Finger millet 186 (36) 114 (22) Jamun 186 (36) 118 (23) Red gram 186 (36) 118 (23) Musambi 186 (36) 118 (23) Horse gram 186 (36) 322 (63) Lime 186 (36) 118 (23) Field bean 186 (36) 118 (23) Cashew 186(36) 322 (63) Cowpea 186 (36) 118 (23) Custard apple 186(36) 322 (63) Groundnut - 207 (40) Amla 186 (36 ) 322 (63) Sunflower 186 (36) 118 (23) Tamarind 186 (36) 118 (23) Onion 186 (36) 118 (23) Marigold 186 (36) 204 (40) Chilli 186 (36) 118 (23) Chrysanthemum 186 (36) 204 (40) Brinjal 186 (36) 118 (23) Jasmine 186 (36) 204 (40) Tomato 186 (36) 118 (23) Coconut 4(1) 182 (35) Mango 186 (36) 321 (63) Arecanut 4(1) 182 (35) Sapota 186 (36) 321 (63) Mulbery - (3906) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 4 identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges that would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass. This would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contribute to mitigating the climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Sanganahalli micro-watershed (Bangihalli sub-watershed, Gubbi taluk, Tumkur district) is located in between 13026' – 13027' North latitudes and 76051'– 76053' East longitudes, covering an area of about 513.42 ha, bounded by Madhenahalli, Chelur, Harehalli and Sanganahalli villages. With an length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and ecosystem services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Sanganahalli Microwatershed (Bangihalli sub-watershed, Gubbi taluk and Tumkur district) presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 46.6 to 53.3 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is around 55.5 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 79.4 per cent.  Social groups belong to other backward caste (OBC) is around 55.0 per cent.  Light petroleum gas (LPG) is the source of energy for a cooking among 70.0 per cent.  About 27.2 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Majority of farm households (50.0 %) are having MGNREGA card for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 90.0 per cent.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 90.0 per cent of sample households.  Institutional participation is only 2.2 per cent of sample households.  Rural migration to unban centre for employment is prevalent among 10.5 per cent of farm households.  Women participation in decisions making for agriculture production among all households. 2 Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 0.8 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to marginal and small farmers. The dry land of 61.9 % and irrigated land 38.1 % of total cultivated land area among the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 64.5 per cent and agriculture is the main agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 33.3 per cent of sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs. 11595 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average value of farm assets is around Rs. 8398 per household, about 60.0 per cent of sample farmers having weeder and sprayer (30.0 %).  The average value of livestock is around Rs. 23339 per household; about 52.8 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 683.8 grams (1482.2 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Around 90.0 per cent of sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs. 41297 per household. About 70.0 per cent of farm households are above poverty line.  The per capita average monthly expenditure is around Rs. 1012. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs. 350 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 177305 per year for the total area of 513.1 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs. 57854/ ha/year. Per hectare food grain production services is maximum in coconut (Rs. 58886) followed by the mango (Rs. 56822), ragi (Rs. 8191), horse gram (Rs. 4381) and red gram (Rs. 1564).  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 1893/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in ragi (Rs. 2305) and horse gram (Rs. 1482).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in coconut (Rs. 343185) followed by red gram (Rs. 67233), mango (Rs. 23323) and horse gram (Rs. 20907). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is ragi (33.2 %) followed by mango (28.2 %), coconut (19.2 %), horse gram (13.3%) and red gram (6.1 %).  In Sanganahalli Microwatershed, major soils are Bidanagere (BDG) series is having moderately deep soil depth cover around 22.2 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing coconut (20.1 %) and mango (79.9 %). Niduvalalu (NDL) is also having very deep soil depth cover 16.8 % of area, the crops are coconut (69.1 %) and horse gram (30.9 %). Ranatur (RTR) soil series having very deep soil depth cover around 35.5 % of areas, crops are coconut (50.0 %) and mango (50.0 %) and Thondigere (TDG) soil series having very deep soil depth cover around 22.9 % of area, crops are coconut (25.2 %), horse gram (18.7 %), ragi (46.7 %) and red gram (9.3 %).  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for coconut ranges between Rs.90395/ha in NDL soil (with BCR of 1.95) and Rs.19835 /ha in RTR soil (with BCR of 4.48).  In mango the cost of cultivation range between Rs 17724/ha in BDG soil (with of 5.79) and Rs17166/ha in RTR soil (with BCR of 4.32).  In horse gram the cost of cultivation cost of cultivation ranges between Rs. 27090/ha in NDL soil (with BCR of 1.01) and Rs. 11695/ha in TDG soil (with BCR of 1.95).  In ragi cost of cultivation in TDG soil is Rs. 20625/ha (with BCR of 1.61) and in red gram the cost of cultivation in TDG soil is Rs. 47836/ha (with BCR of 1.0.3).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation.  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments. ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Kurubarahalli Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characterstics, classification, behaviour and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 645 ha in Chikkanayakanahalli taluk of Tumkuru district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 700 mm, of which about 378 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 179 mm during north-east and the remaining 143 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 81 per cent is covered by soils and five per cent by rock lands and 14 per cent by habitations and waterbodies. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 10 soil series and 21 soil phases (management units) and 5 land use classes.  The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 2nd week of August to 3rd week of November.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 34 major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  About 81 per cent area in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture.  About 51 per cent of the soils are deep (100-150 cm) to very deep (>150 cm), 14 per cent moderately deep and 16 per cent moderately shallow.  About 35 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface and 46 per cent loamy soils.  About 26 per cent of the area has non-gravelly (200 mm/m).  About 59 per cent of the area has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands and 22 per cent gently sloping (3-5%).  An area of about 36 per cent has soils that are slightly eroded (e1), 36 per cent moderately eroded (e2) and 9 per cent severely eroded (e4) soils.  An area of about 35 per cent has soils that are slightly acid (pH 5.0-6.5) to moderately acid, 11 per cent strongly acid (pH 5.0-5.5), 30 per cent neutral (pH 6.5-7.3) and 6 per cent slightly alkaline in soil reaction.  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are dominantly 57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus content.  About 17 per cent of the soils are low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium content.  Available sulphur is high (>10 ppm) in about 18 per cent area, medium (10-20 ppm) in about 50 per cent area and low (4.5 ppm) in available iron.  Available manganese, copper and zinc are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed.  The land suitability for 34 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 37 (6) 256 (40) Guava 25 (4) 258 (40) Fodder Sorghum 37 (6) 256 (40) Pomogranate 25 (4) 240 (37) Maize 37 (6) 171 (27) Banana 25 (4) 240 (37) Upland paddy 37 (6) 356 (55) Jackfruit 25 (4) 155 (24) Finger millet 37 (6) 271 (42) Jamun 25 (4) 198 (31) Redgram 37 (6) 256 (40) Musambi 25 (4) 240 (37) Horse gram 37 (6) 385 (60) Lime 25 (4) 240 (37) Field bean 37 (6) 256 (40) Cashew 25 (4) 258 (40) Cowpea 37 (6) 256 (40) Custard apple 37 (6) 459 (71) Groundnut 37 (6) 374 (58) Amla 37 (6) 385 (60) Sunflower 25 (4) 240 (37) Tamarind 25 (4) 198 (31) Onion 37 (6) 176 (27) Marigold 37 (6) 256 (40) Chilli 37 (6) 256 (40) Chrysanthemum 37 (6) 256 (40) Brinjal 37 (6) 256 (40) Jasmine 37 (6) 176 (27) Tomato 37 (6) 256 (40) Coconut 25 (4) 155 (24) Mango 25 (4) 113 (17) Arecanut 25 (4) 155 (24) Sapota 25 (4) 155 (24) Mulberry 25 (4) (3088) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 5 identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and horticulture crops that helps in maintaining productivity and ecological balance in the microwatershed.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges that would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass. This helps in maintaining ecological balance and contribute to mitigating climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Kurubarahalli Micro-watershed (Anekatte sub-watershed, Chikkanayakanahalli taluk, Tumkur district) is located in between 13023' – 13025' North latitudes and 76035' – 76037' East longitudes, covering an area of about 645.29 ha, bounded by Kedhigehalli, Marasandra, Chikkanahalli, Chikkanayakanahalli, Dugudihalli, Dabbekatta and Jogihalli villages with length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days.We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and ecosystem services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Kurubarahalli Microwatershed (Anekatte sub-watershed, Chikkanayakanahalli taluk, Tumkur district) are presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 57.4 to 42.6 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is around 51.1 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 80.9 per cent.  Social groups belong to other backward caste (OBC) is around 50 per cent.  Liquefied petroleum gas (LPG) is the source of energy for a cooking among all sample households.  About 66.6 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Majority of farm households (50 %) are having MGNREGA card for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 80 per cent.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 90 per cent of sample households.  Institutional participation is only 2.1 per cent of sample households.  Women participation in decisions making are around 36 per cent of households were found. 2 Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 0.44 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to marginal farmers. The dry land account for 90.9 % and irrigated land 9.1 % of total cultivated land area among the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 63.8 per cent and agriculture is the main and non agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 30.5 per cent of sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs.14420 per household. Mobile and Mixer/grinder are popular media mass communication.  The average value of farm assets is around Rs.1004 per household, about 70 per cent of sample farmers own plough.  The average value of livestock is around Rs.22810 per household; about 79 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 694.5 grams (1481.6 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827.7 gram. Around 90 per cent of sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs. 25543 per household. Above 90 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita average monthly expenditure is around Rs.1228. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs. 790 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 411588 per year for the total area of 445.72 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs 28081/ ha/year. Per hectare food grain production services is maximum in coconut (Rs. 74436) followed by ragi (Rs. 6316) and green gram (Rs. 3490).  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 3647/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in maize (Rs. 5325) followed by ragi (Rs. 1968).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in coconut (Rs. 265476) followed by green gram (Rs. 43584) and ragi (Rs. 13608). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern ragi (50.2 %) followed by green gram (45.2 %) and coconut (4.6 %).  In Kurubarahalli Microwatershed, major soil is Kutegoudanahundi (KGH) series is having moderately shallow soil depth cover around 50 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing green gram (50 %) and ragi (4.56 %), soils of Bidanagere (BDG) are also having moderately deep soil depth cover 7.84 % of area, the crops are green gram (50 %) and ragi (50 %). Balapur (BPR) soil series having deep soil depth cover around 16.05 % of areas, crops are green gram (44.5 %) and ragi (55.5 %). Lakshmanagudda (LGD) soil series having deep soil depth cover around 12.37 % of area, crops are coconut (16.7 %), green gram (33.3 %) and ragi (50 %).  The cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) of ragi range between Rs.60787/ha in BDG soil (with BCR of 1.06) and Rs 12124/ha in LDG soil (with BCR of 1.87).  In green gram the cost of cultivation ranges between Rs.54821/ha in BDG soil (with BCR of 1.13) and Rs. 16307/ha in LGD soil (with BCR of 1.88).  In coconut the cost of cultivation in LGD soil is Rs 44124/ha (with BCR of 2.69).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation.  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in ragi (71.7 to 30.6 %), green gram (42.2 to 27.4 %), and coconut (45.8 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Marasandra Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characterstics, classification, behaviour and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 615 ha in Chikkanayakanahalli taluk of Tumkur district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 700 mm, of which about 378 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 179 mm during north-east and the remaining 143 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 82 per cent is covered by soils and eighteen per cent by rock outcrops and others. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 10 soil series and 23 soil phases (management units) and 5 land use classes.  The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 2nd week of July to 3rd week of November.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 34 major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  About 82 per cent area in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture.  About 38 per cent of the soils are deep (100-150 cm), 33 per cent moderately deep and 12 per cent moderately shallow in soil depth.  About 30 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface and 55 per cent loamy soils.  About 18 per cent of the area has non-gravelly (1 per cent medium (101-150 mm/m) and about 6 per cent high (>200 mm/m) in available water capacity.  About 79 per cent of the area has nearly level (0-1%) to very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands and 3 per cent gently sloping (3-5%).  An area of about 41 per cent has soils that are nil to slightly eroded (e1) and 45 per cent moderately eroded (e2).  An area of about 29 per cent has soils that are slightly acid (pH 5.0-6.5) to moderately acid, 19 per cent is strongly acid (ph 5.0-5.5), 15 per cent neutral (pH 6.5-7.3) and 20 per cent slightly to moderately alkaline in soil reaction.  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are dominantly 57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus.  About 28 per cent of the soils are low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur is high (>10 ppm) in about 14 per cent area and medium (10- 20 ppm) in about 67 per cent and low (0.6 ppm) in 77 per cent and deficiant (1) 358 (58) Fodder Sorghum 88 (14) 166 (27) Pomogranate 1 (>1) 203 (33) Maize 49 (8) 170 (28) Banana 1 (>1) 203 (33) Upland paddy 49 (8) 222 (36) Jackfruit 1 (>1) 164 (27) Finger millet 49 (8) 183 (30) Jamun 1 (>1) 39 (6) Redgram 49 (8) 209 (34) Musambi 40 (6) 164 (27) Horse gram 138 (22) 327 (53) Lime 40 (6) 164 (27) Field bean 49 (8) 209 (34) Cashew 1 (>1) 358 (58) Cowpea 88 (14) 170 (28) Custard apple 88 (14) 395 (64) Groundnut 49 (8) 377 (61) Amla 88 (14) 395 (64) Sunflower 40 (6) 164 (27) Tamarind 1 (>1) 39 (6) Onion 49 (8) 170 (28) Marigold 88 (14) 170 (28) Chilli 88 (14) 170 (28) Chrysanthemum 88 (14) 170 (28) Brinjal 88 (14) 170 (28) Jasmine 49 (8) 209 (34) Tomato 88 (14) 170 (28) Coconut 1 (>1) 164 (27) Mango 1 (>1%) - Arecanut 1 (>1) 164 (27) Sapota 1 (>1%) 164 (27) Mulberry 1 (>1) (3710) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 5 identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder fibre and horticulture crops that helps in maintaining productivity and ecological balance in the microwatershed.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges that would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass. This helps in maintaining ecological balance and contribute to mitigating climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Marasandra micro-watershed (Anekatte sub-watershed, Chikkanayakanahalli taluk, Tumkur district) is located in between 13024' – 13026' North latitudes and 76034' – 76037' East longitudes, covering an area of about 615.06 ha, bounded by Navule, Karehalli, Shavashettyhalli and Marasandra villages. with length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and eco system services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Marasandra micro-watershed (Anekatte subwatershed, Chikkanayakanahalli taluk, Tumkur district) are presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 47.6 to 52.4 Per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is 52.3 around per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 76.2 per cent.  Social groups belong to scheduled caste (SC) 30 percent and general caste around 40 percent.  Fire wood is the source of energy for a cooking among10 per cent.  About 60 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Farm households are having MGNREGA card around 60 per cent for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is about 90 percent of farm households.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 80 per cent of sample households Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 0.23 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belonging to marginal and small farmers. The irrigated is around 82.5 per 2 cent and 17.5 per cent of rainfed land is the total cultivated land area among the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 4.76 per cent and agriculture is the main and agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 66.67 per cent of the sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs.11115 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average value of farm assets is around Rs. 6917 per household; about 30 per cent of sample farmers having bullock cart and plough.  The average value of livestock is around Rs. 26188 per household; about 66.6 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 598 grams (1382 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Among all sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs. 24909 per household. About 10 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita average monthly expenditure is around Rs.1426. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs.574 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 291117 per year for the total area of 459 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs. 21430/ ha/year. Per hectare food grain production services is maximum in coconut (Rs. 77386) followed by ragi (Rs. 5739), green gram (Rs. 1942) and horse gram (Rs. 652).  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 3444/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in horse gram (Rs. 4305) and ragi (Rs. 2582).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in bengal gram (Rs. 54585) followed by red gram (Rs. 54338), cotton (Rs. 51153) and sorghum (Rs. 40332). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is ragi (29.8%) followed by coconut (25.8 %), greengram (21.6 %), horse gram (13.0 %) and maize (9.9 %).  In Marasandra micro-watershed, major soil series are Kethanapura series having moderately shallow soil depth covered around 8.13. % of area. Major crops are green gram (26.4 %) and ragi (73.6 %), Hooradhahalli soils series are having moderately deep soil depth covers around 22.78% of area. on this soil farmers are presently growing horsegram (26.4 %) and ragi (79.4 %). Gatareddihal soils series are having deep soil depth covers around 6.27% of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing greengram (50 %) and horse gram (50 %). Nagalapur series are having deep soil depth covers around 6.27 % of area. Major crop is redgram. Balapur series are having deep soil depth covers around 6.27 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing coconut (15.1 %), greengram (39.4 %), horse gram (8.2 %) and ragi (37.4 %).  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for greengram ranges between Rs. 67855/ha in KTP soil (with BCR of 1.10) and Rs.15223/ha in GRH soil (with BCR of 1.14).  In horse gram the cost of cultivation range between Rs. 45946 ha in HDH soil (with BCR of 0.99) and Rs. 8616/ha in GRH soil (with BCR of 2.16).  In ragi the cost of cultivation range between Rs 18738 ha in BPR soil (with BCR of 1.59) and Rs.14250/ha in KTP soil (with BCR of 1.10).  In coconut the cost of cultivation range between Rs 77621 ha in HDH soil (with BCR of 2.13) and Rs.17267/ha in NGP soil (with BCR of 6.87).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation.  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments. 4  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in ragi (72 to 86.7%), horsegram gram (3.8 to 50 %), greengram (0 to 42.9 %) and coconut (35.4 to 46.4 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Nagenahalli Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characterstics, classification, behaviour and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 868 ha in Chikkanayakanahalli taluk of Tumkur district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought - prone with an average annual rainfall of 700 mm, of which about 378 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 179 mm during north-east and the remaining 143 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 90 per cent is covered by soils, 10 per cent by others. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 6 soil series and 17 soil phases (management units) and 4l and use classes.  The length of crop growing period is about 150 days starting from 2ndweek of July to 3rd week of November.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 34 major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  Entire area is suitable for agriculture.  About 90 per cent of the soils are deep (100-150 cm) to very deep (>150 cm).  About 34 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface, 50 per cent loamy and 5% sandy soils.  Entire area has non-gravelly (200 mm/m) in available water capacity.  About 90 per cent of the area has nearly level (0-1%) to very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands.  An area of about 84 per cent has soils that are slightly eroded (e1) and 6 per cent moderately eroded (e2).  An area of about 23 per cent has soils that are slightly acid (pH 5.0-6.5) to moderately acid, 62 per cent area has neutral (pH 6.5-7.3) and 5 per cent area slightly alkaline.  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are dominantly 57 kg/ha) and 15 per cent area is low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur is high (>10 ppm) in about 13 per cent, medium (10-20 ppm) in about 52 per cent and low (4.5 ppm) in the entire area.  Available manganese, copper and zinc are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed.  The land suitability for 34 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 672 (77) 59 (7) Guava 366 (42) 365 (42) Fodder Sorghum 672 (77) 106 (12) Pomogranate 672 (77) 106 (12) Maize 283 (33) 448 (52) Banana 672 (77) 106 (12) Upland paddy 672 (77) 106 (12) Jackfruit 672 (77) 59 (7) Finger millet 672 (77) 59 (7) Jamun 672 (77) 106 (12) Redgram 672 (77) 106 (12) Musambi 672 (77) 106 (12) Horse gram 672 (77) 106 (12) Lime 672 (77) 106 (12) Field bean 672 (77) 106 (12) Cashew 366 (42) 306 (35) Cowpea 672 (77) 106 (12) Custard apple 672 (77) 106 (12) Groundnut 42 (5) 324 (37) Amla 672 (77) 106 (12) Sunflower 672 (77) 106 (12) Tamarind 672 (77) 106 (12) Onion 589 (68) 189 (22) Marigold 672 (77) 106 (12) Chilli 672 (77) 106 (12) Chrysanthemum 672 (77) 106 (12) Brinjal 672 (77) 106 (12) Jasmine 672 (77) 106 (12) Tomato 672 (77) 106 (12) Coconut 366 (42) 365 (42) Mango 672 (77) 59 (7) Arecanut 366 (42) 365 (42) Sapota 672 (77) 59 (7) Mulberry 42 (5) (5473) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 4 identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and horticulture crops that helps in maintaining productivity and ecological balance in the microwatershed.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges that would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass. This would help in maintaining ecological balance and contribute to mitigating climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Nagenahalli micro-watershed (Kibbanahalli sub-watershed, Chikkanayaka- halli Taluk, Tumkur district) is located in between 13020' – 13021' North latitudes and 76036' – 76039' East longitudes, covering an area of about 867.82 ha, bounded by Bedarahalli, Baraganahalli, Aralikere, Godekere, Pankajanahalli and Halugona villages with length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and ecosystem services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Nagenahalli Microwatershed (Kibbanahalli sub-watershed, Chikkanayakanahalli Taluk, Tumkur district) are presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 50 to 50 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is around 57 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 99 per cent.  Social groups belong to general caste among all the sample households.  Liquefied petroleum gas (LPG) is the source of energy for a cooking among the all sample households.  About 40 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Around 20 per cent of farm households are having MGNREGA card for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 60 per cent.  Swatch bharath program providing closed toilet facilities for among all sample households.  Institutional participation is only 15.0 per cent of sample households.  Women participation in decisions making for agriculture production among all the sample farms households. 2 Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 0.90 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to marginal and small farmers. The dry land of 68.7 % and irrigated land 18.6 % of total cultivated land area among the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 78.3 per cent and agriculture is the main and agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 3.3 per cent of sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs. 9532 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average value of farm assets is around Rs. 119861 per household, about 40 per cent of sample farmers having tractor and sprayer.  The average value of livestock is around Rs. 19833 per household; about 41.6 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 566.9 grams (1336.8 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Among the all sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs.48989 per household. About 50 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita average monthly expenditure is around Rs.924. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs. 423 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 328783 per year for the total area of 867.8 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs. 43095/ ha/year. Per hectare food grain production services is maximum in areca nut (Rs. 80030) followed by coconut (Rs. 44830) and ragi (Rs. 4427).  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 3397/ ha/year is ragi.  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in coconut (Rs. 331961) followed by ragi (Rs. 16258) and areca nut (Rs. 11031). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is coconut (65.5 %) followed by ragi (29.6 %) and areca nut (4.8 %).  In Nagenahalli micro-watershed, major soil series are Hallikere (HLK) soil series are having very deep soil depth cover around 27.7 % area. On this soil farmers are presently growing ragi. Jedigere (JDG) soil series are having deep soil depth cover around 4.86 % area; the crops are coconut (90.4 %) ragi (9.5 %). Ranatur (RTR) soils are having very deep soil depth covered around 35.2 % areas; crops are areca nut (7.4 %), coconut (69.8 %) and ragi (22.7 %). Thondigere (TDG) soils are also having very deep soil depth covered around 5.36 % of area, crops are coconut.  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for coconut ranges between Rs.246381/ha in TDG soil (with BCR of 1.15) and Rs. 106004/ha in RTR soil (with BCR of 1.29).  In ragi the cost of cultivation ranges between 73391/ha in JDG soil (with BCR of 1.04) and Rs.33907/ha in HLK soil (with BCR of 1.14).  In areca nut the cost of cultivation Rs.147210/ha in RTR soil (with BCR of 1.54).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthens institutional participation.  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthens agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in coconut (32.5 to 49.8 %), ragi (37.7 to 68.2 %) and areca nut (77.8 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Itakal-1 Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 540 ha in Yadgir taluk & district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 866 mm, of which about 652 mm is received during south-west monsoon, 138 mm during north-east and the remaining 76 mm during the rest of the year. An area of 522 ha in the microwatershed is covered by soils and about 18 ha by others (habitation and water bodies). The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 7 soil series and 8 soil phases (management units) and 4 land management units.  The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 1st week of June to 4th week of October.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 320 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 29 major agricultural and horticultural crops was assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  Entire area in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture.  About 92 per cent area of the microwatershed has soils that are moderately deep to very deep (75 - >150 cm) and 4 per cent soils are moderately shallow (50-75 cm).  About 4 per cent area of the microwatershed has loamy soils and 92 per cent clayey soils.  About of 86 per cent area of the microwatershed has non gravelly (200 mm/m) in available water capacity, 20 per cent medium (101-150 mm/m) and 16 per cent area low (51-100 mm/m) in available water capacity.  An area of 13 per cent has nearly level (0-1% slope) lands and 83 per cent has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands of the microwatershed.  An area of about 65 per cent area is moderately (e2) eroded and 31 per cent area is slightly (e1) eroded.  An area of about 22 per cent is neutral (pH 6.5 to 7.3), 52 per cent slightly alkaline (pH 7.3 to 7.8) and 23 per cent is moderately alkaline (pH 7.8 to 8.4) in reaction.  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils in the entire cultivated area of the microwatershed is dominantly 0.75%), 57 per cent medium (0.50-0.75%) and 9 per cent is low ( 57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus.  An area 89 per cent is high (>337 kg/ha) and 8 per cent is medium (145-337 kg/ha) in available potassium of the microwatershed.  Available sulphur is low (20 ppm) 28 per cent of the microwatershed.  Available boron is low (4.5 ppm) in 60 per cent and deficient (<4.5 ppm) in 37 per cent area of the microwatershed.  Available manganese and copper are sufficient in the entire cultivated area of the microwatershed.  Available zinc is deficient (<0.6 ppm) in the entire cultivated area of the microwatershed.  The land suitability for 29 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum - 244(45) Guava - 65(12) Maize 65(12) 179(33) Sapota - 65(12) Bajra 65(12) 179(33) Pomegranate - 220(41) Groundnut 65(12) 24(4) Musambi - 220(41) Sunflower - 220(41) Lime - 220(41) Redgram - 220(41) Amla 65(12) 24(4) Bengal gram - 155(29) Cashew - - Cotton - 155(29) Jackfruit - 65(12) Chilli 65(12) 179(33) Jamun - - Tomato 65(12) 24(4) Custard apple 65(12) 179(33) Brinjal 65(12) 24(4) Tamarind - - Onion 65(12) 24(4) Mulberry - 65(12) Bhendi 65(12) 179(33) Marigold 65(12) 179(33) Drumstick - 65(12) Chrysanthemum 65(12) 179(33) Mango - -  Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital for crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and sub marginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. This would help in not only supplementing the farm income but also provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass which would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contribute to mitigating the climate change. FINDINGS OF THE SOCIO-ECONOMIC SURVEY  The survey was conducted in Itakal-1 is located at North latitude 160 54' 13.021" and 160 53' 26.25" and East longitude 770 24' 24.188'' and 770 23' 10.84" covering an area of about 118.39 ha coming under Gurumitkal village of Yadagiri taluk.  Socio-economic analysis of Itakal-1 micro watersheds of Mothakapalli subwatershed, Yadgiri taluk & District indicated that, out of the total sample of 35 farmers were sampled in Itakal-1 micro-watershed among households surveyed 21 (60.00%) were marginal, 4 (11.43%) were small, 3 (8.57 %) were semi medium and 2 (5.71 %) were medium farmers. 5 landless farmers were also interviewed for the survey.  The population characteristics of households indicated that, there were 107 (62.21%) men and 65 (37.79 %) were women. The average population of landless was 6.2, marginal farmers were 4.7, small farmers were 5, semi medium farmers were 4.3 and medium farmers were 4.5.  Majority of the respondents (40.12%) were in the age group of 16-35 years.  Education level of the sample households indicated that, there were 24.42 per cent illiterates, 0.58 percent were functional literates, 70.36 per cent pre university education and 7.56 per cent attained graduation.  About, 80.00 per cent of household heads practicing agriculture.  Agriculture was the major occupation for 47.67 per cent of the household members.  In the study area, 40.00 per cent of the households possess katcha house and 57.14 per cent possess pucca house.  The durable assets owned by the households showed that, 80.00 per cent possess TV, 42.86 per cent possess mixer grinder, 91.43 per cent possess mobile phones and 54.29 per cent possess motor cycles.  Farm implements owned by the households indicated that, 37.14 per cent of the households possess plough, 5.71 per cent possess tractor, 14.29 per cent possess bullock cart and 20.00 per cent possess sprayer.  Regarding livestock possession by the households, 5.71 per cent possess local cow and 5.71 per cent possess buffalo.  The average labour availability in the study area showed that, own labour men available in the micro watershed was 1.54, women available in the micro watershed was 1.03, hired labour (men) available was 5.14 and hired labour (women) available was 8.86.  Further, 25.71 per cent of the households opined that hired labour was inadequate during the agricultural season. 2  Out of the total land holding of the sample respondents 80.49 per cent (29.68 ha) of the area is under dry condition and the remaining 19.51 per cent area is irrigated land.  There were 3.00 live bore wells and 3.00 dry bore wells among the sampled households.  Bore well was the major source of irrigation for 14.29 per cent of the households.  The major crops grown by sample farmers are Red gram, Groundnut, Cotton, Jowar and Paddy and cropping intensity was recorded as 100.00 per cent.  Out of the sample households 97.14 percent possessed bank account and 14.29 per cent of them have savings in the account.  About 102.86 per cent of the respondents borrowed credit from various sources.  Among the credit borrowed by households, 40.00 per cent have borrowed loan from commercial banks and 30.00 per cent from co-operative/Grameena bank.  Majority of the respondents (90.00%) have borrowed loan for agriculture purpose.  Regarding the opinion on institutional sources of credit, 54.55 per cent of the households opined that credit helped to perform timely agricultural operations, while, only 36.36 per cent respondents opined that loan amount was adequate to fulfil their requirement.  The per hectare cost of cultivation for Red gram, Groundnut, Cotton, Jowar and Paddy was Rs.43067.31, 90445.62, 39213.13, 139598.90 and 48958.89 with benefit cost ratio of 1:1.62, 1: 1.29, 1: 1.96, 1: 1.90 and 1:0.80 respectively.  Further, 14.29 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate and 2.86 per cent of the households have opined that the green fodder was adequate.  The average annual gross income of the farmers was Rs. 137397.14 in microwatershed, of which Rs. 49711.43 comes from agriculture.  Sampled households have grown 46 horticulture trees and 14 forestry trees together in the fields and back yards.  About 8.57 per cent of the households shown interest to cultivate horticultural crops.  Households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 7571.43 for land development and Rs. 2857.14 for irrigation facility.  Source of funds for additional investment is concerned, 42.86 per cent depends on own funds and 5.71 per cent depends on bank loan for land development activities.  Regarding marketing channels, 82.86 per cent of the households have sold agricultural produce to the local/village merchants, while, 2.86 per cent have sold in regulated markets. 3  Further, 62.86 per cent of the households have used tractor for the transport of agriculture commodity.  Majority of the farmers (60.00%) have experienced soil and water erosion problems in the watershed and 71.43 per cent of the households were interested towards soil testing.  Fire was the major source of fuel for domestic use for 57.14 per cent of the households and 54.29 per cent households has LPG connection.  Piped supply was the major source for drinking water for 94.29 per cent of the households.  Electricity was the major source of light for 100.00 per cent of the households.  In the study area, 22.86 per cent of the households possess toilet facility.  Regarding possession of PDS card, 94.29 per cent of the households possessed BPL card, 5.71 per cent of the household's possessed APL card.  Households opined that, the requirement of cereals (80.00%), pulses (37.14%) and oilseeds (40.00%) are adequate for consumption.  Farming constraints experienced by households in the micro watersheds were lower fertility status of the soil (77.14%) wild animal menace on farm field (68.57%), frequent incidence of pest and diseases (68.57%), inadequacy of irrigation water (68.57%), high cost of fertilizers and plant protection chemicals (68.57%), high rate of interest on credit (80.00%), low price for the agricultural commodities (82.86%), lack of marketing facilities in the area (48.57%), inadequate extension services (28.57%) and lack of transport for safe transport of the agricultural produce to the market (48.57%). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Abstract: Organizational and Work Psychology (POT) today faces great research and intervention challenges, given the current conditions in which work activities and the management of people are being developed in organizations, and since the world of work has been strongly affected in the last three decades as a result of the transformations that have been taking place in the management of organizations. The socio-economic and cultural political dynamics that we live in today demand a continuous change based on these changes. In this sense, organizational change has been associated with unexpected adaptation processes that arise to respond to the demands of the context. At present, the survival of organizations depends on the ability to project in the long term and not only on their ability to adapt, this implies on the part of organizations a management change that allows anticipating changes in the environment in such a way that long-term value is generated over the competition (Sandoval, 2014). In response to a series of phenomena such as the globalization of the economy, increasing competition and the emergence of new information technology, transport, and communications, among other factors, the use of strategies such as mergers between organizations has increased. Alliances, creation of networks, reduction of organizational macrostructures and outsourcing or subcontracting of the workforce, as mechanisms to achieve greater competitiveness in the market, aspects that have generated a dynamic of permanent change in the functioning of organizations in the world whole ( Lynch, & Mors , 2018). These changes are reflected in the impact they have on the climate of the organizations. The way workers understand the organization's climate depends on several aspects. G onzales , Pedraza and Sanchez (2015), identified that the work environment is important in understanding the relationship between employees and superiors, and that this relationship will be mediated by values, rules established by the organization at the individual level and group, and performance, these aspects that can generate satisfaction in the organization and in the collaborators. The organizational climate is important in understanding the organizational characteristics that impact on the behavior of individuals at work, as well as the attitudes of people towards organizations (Yoo, Huang & Lee, 2012). The organizational climate encompasses the structure, processes of the organization, as well as the management of compensation, employee behavior, performance expectations and growth opportunities. However, the organizational climate is the result of the interaction between the components of the company, such as structure, systems, culture, the behavior of the leader and the psychological needs of the employees ( Benjamin et al., 2013) . Organizational change and climate are framed in the psychosocial factors of organizations, which has a wide spectrum, they become an important issue for occupational health. The current situation that organizations and the labor market are going through generate important problems for organizations, therefore it is important to understand and deal with them properly. The new work arrangements involve short-term contracts. Additionally, the global market is becoming more competitive as a result, generates increasing pressure on the part of employees to be able to increase productivity and respond to the needs of the environment, forging as a result a report by employees of high levels of stress increasing risk of physical and psychological illness. The imminence of change in different spheres of the organization displaces workers, generating various reactions that affect the work-family balance, their performance and their perception of the organizational climate ( Connelly & Gallagher, 2004) Gil - Monte (2012) argues that technical changes, such as socioeconomic, demographic, political, economic, among others, have increased psychosocial risks . Some of the causes of these risks are: a) organizational changes are caused by internal factors (new processes, technology, workplace) or external (social, political, economic), b) new forms of hiring, c) little job stability , d) aging of the population, e) increase in workload, e) emotional demands at work, f) work-family imbalance . The author concludes that psychosocial risks have always been present, but what has been modified is the social perception of them , this is reflected in the increase of this type of risks in organizations, therefore it becomes a problem the which must be addressed in a timely manner by the managers of the organizations. Currently, with the public health threat generated by (COVID-19), several economic sectors are affected such as tourism, health, education, among others, which must develop new strategies and rethink new ways to be able to reach the population and reactivate its economy ( Wen , et al, 2020). These strategies create challenges that involve promoting new forms of work and assuming an increase in the demands of public and private sector employees that can have negative consequences for them ( Mañas, Estreder , Martinez -Tur, Díaz-Fúnez, & Pecino -Medina 2020). Similarly, in the face of these significant events such as the global pandemic, organizations must have the ability to develop tactics that allow them to adapt to change ( Beech , et al, 2020). In this order of ideas, in the face of adverse situations that arise due to the pandemic that affect the world economically, socially and politically, people who are part of organizations must be able to adapt to changes, which makes them more resilient ( Jiang , Jiang , Sun ,, & Li 2020). The resilience helps people overcome stress, which allows them to maintain an acceptable state of life or work ( Cope, Jones, & Hendricks, 2016). This implies that individuals must establish a balance between their work and family roles, which would not be possible to generate situations of emotional exhaustion as a psychological response to work stressors and in turn affect the performance of workers (Karatepe, 2013). As a result of the various changes that organizations have had to undertake such as the replacement of the workforce by younger generations, multicultural work, labor shortages, demographic challenges, the workplace has become a very demanding space. Additionally, people are expected to perform much more efficiently at work and at home ( Ilies , Schwind , Johnson, DeRue , & Ilgen , 2007). These changes have led to symptoms of stress in people in organizations that can affect them in their personal, family and work daily life (Biron, Cooper & Bond, 2009). These situations have generated research related to the different conditions of the human being in which sometimes they survive and thrive in the face of adversity. The study of positive human behavior gave rise to positive psychology (Seligman 199 8 ) and positive organizational behavior ( Luthans & Youssef , 2007). This paradigm shift from the study of negative to positive organizational behavior leads to new theories that propose that resilience is a flexible resource that anyone can learn and foster (Norman, Luthans & Luthans , 2005). Work is important for people, as it has many benefits for them (Henry, 2004). It helps them establish their identity, provides a possibility of social interaction beyond the purely work, encourages commitment, provides meaning, provides the possibility of having status and income. It is an activity that provides people with resources to live, in the same way, the family is an important part of people's daily lives that influences their sense of well-being ( Edwards & Rothbard, 2000). Ryan & Deci (2001), consider that the concept of work can be expanded and include aspects related to personal growth and well-being of people. For Voydanoff (2005), work and family are two important domains in people's lives and therefore can cause conflicts with each other (Allen, et al, 2000). However, these two elements can become synergistic and complement each other, the positive side of this interaction (work - family) can improve the well-being of the family unit (Greenhaus & Powell, 2006). According to Rahim (2011), he considers that effectively balancing work and family is important in organizations. The demands of the environment lead organizations to increase productivity, therefore, there is a greater demand for workers 'time and a reduction in workers' time with their families. Haar & Bardoel (2008) highlights that many changes have been generated that affect this work-family relationship, the composition of the workforce has changed, the number of women in the workplace has increased, families with two incomes, increased in the number of single parents. Greenhaus & Buetell (1985) argue that the work-family conflict occurs when the roles in which the pressures of work and family domains are not compatible. Wang, et to the, (2004), believe that regardless of the term that is used to describe the work - family conflict, this is mainly caused by excessive labor demands, which affect family negative results. For the current labor market, productivity is critical, managers aim to achieve maximum work performance by involving employees in this particular dynamic, it seeks that workers are willing to contribute in the organization beyond what is required by formal requirements. of work. In this logic the collaborators are caught between the demands of the family and those of the employer. The result of these multiple roles is the work-family conflict due to the incongruity between both areas, because the demands of one make it difficult to meet the demands of the other ( Rabenu , Tziner , & Gil, 2017). Liu, et al, (2019) highlight that the work-family balance is a perception that occurs simultaneously in two senses: low work-family conflict and high work-family enrichment, which implies that experiences are included among the roles both positive and negative. These positive or negative aspects are related to job performance. Pandey (2019) highlights the multidimensional nature of performance, classifying it in two aspects: a) resources: individual, work, organizational, social, b) stressors: individual, work, where the author points out that affective stressors such as burnout is an important variable that exhausts resources and decreases work performance, family, according to the author the variables at the family level are an inhibitor of work performance when they act as stressors. In this vein, the work-family conflict is an important variable that generates interference between the demands of these two domains with each other. Gragnano, Simbula, & Miglioretti (2020), highlight the fact that workers are aware of the importance of health to achieve a work-life balance, they showed that this balance is as important as the family domain, therefore, the researchers they must consider the health domain in the family domain when inquiring about work-life balance. Karatepe & Tenkiskus (2006) state that work-family conflict and emotional exhaustion are critical variables that have adverse effects on results. Yavas, Babacus & Karatepe (2008), consider the difficulties that front-line employees must balance the demands of their multiple roles can affect performance and as a consequence, employees can make the decision and leave the organizations. Wright & Cropanzano (1998), point out that an indicator of low work performance is emotional exhaustion, considered as a chronic state both physical and emotional, which is the product of overwork and continuous stress. Emotional exhaustion manifests itself in employees in a general loss of feeling of concern, trust, and interest (Maslach, 1982). Schaufeli & Greenglass (2001) consider that emotional exhaustion occurs when employees experience an emotional demand in a work situation over a long period of time. Studies carried out in the public sector contribute to understanding the manifestation of feelings of emotional exhaustion. The health professionals are under high pressure due to the long working days producing sleep disorders, professional responsibility which should provide a high-quality service with no margin for error. In the same way, their work implies a high emotional load given the nature of the work, this makes health professionals more vulnerable to emotional exhaustion (Babyar, 2017). According to Gerard (2018), it is necessary to take into account factors such as financial results, return on capital, which justifies success in health care organizations, which goes beyond the quality of care or the nature of activity. The structure of public health organizations is usually not very flexible, which makes the operation of these entities more difficult and therefore the work of the professionals who work in it, generating loss of energy and feelings of emotional exhaustion. Cropanzano, Rupp & Byrne (2003) argue that emotional exhaustion has a detrimental effect on the employee's job performance, which subsequently affects the productivity of the organization. The study carried out by Wang, et al (2019) shows the relationship between work-family conflict (WFC), family-work conflict (FWC), emotional exhaustion and performance. The results show that WFC is positively related to emotional exhaustion. Organizational care was also found to reduce WFC's influences on emotional exhaustion. In conclusion, it is important to highlight that all the variables that have been considered to carry out this study are related to each other. On the one hand, in a broad framework is organizational change, which influences the behavior and perception of people in the organization affecting the organizational climate. On the other hand, but in the same direction are the psychosocial factors that are also affected by changes in organizations and that would involve factors such as work-family balance, performance, emotional exhaustion. However, it should be highlighted that the way people in organizations face these aspects, will generate greater resilience and adaptation for the people in the organization. Resumen: La Psicología Organizacional y del Trabajo (POT) enfrenta hoy grandes desafíos de investigación e intervención, dadas las condiciones actuales en que se desarrollan las actividades de trabajo y de gestión de las personas en las organizaciones, ya que el mundo del trabajo se ha visto fuertemente afectado en las últimas tres décadas como resultado de las transformaciones que han estado ocurriendo en la gestión de las organizaciones. La dinámica política socioeconómica y cultural que se vive en la actualidad demanda un continuo cambio en función de estas. En este sentido el cambio organizacional ha estado asociado a procesos de adaptación inesperados que surgen para responder a las demandas del contexto. En la actualidad la supervivencia de las organizaciones depende de la capacidad de proyectarse a largo plazo y no solo de su capacidad de adaptación, esto implica por parte de las organizaciones una gestión del cambio que permita anticiparse a los cambios del ambiente de tal forma que se genere un valor a largo plazo sobre la competencia (Sandoval, 2014). Como respuesta a una serie de fenómenos como la globalización de la economía, la competencia cada vez más creciente y la emergencia de nuevas tecnologías de informática, transporte y comunicaciones, entre otros factores, se han incrementado el uso de estrategias como las fusiones entre organizaciones, alianzas, creación de redes, reducción de las macroestructuras organizativas y externalización o subcontratación de la fuerza de trabajo, como mecanismos para alcanzar una mayor competitividad en el mercado, aspectos que han generado una dinámica de cambio permanente en el funcionamiento de las organizaciones en el mundo entero (Lynch, & Mors, 2018). Estos cambios se ven reflejados en el impacto que tienen en el clima de las organizaciones. La forma como entienden los trabajadores el clima de la organización depende de varios aspectos. Gonzales, Pedraza y Sánchez (2015), identificaron que el ambiente laboral es importante en la comprensión de la relación entre empleados y superiores, ya que dicha relación va a estar mediada por los valores, las reglas establecidas por la organización a nivel individual y grupal, y el desempeño, estos aspectos que pueden generar satisfacción en la organización y en los colaboradores. El clima organizacional es importante en la comprensión de las características organizacionales impactan sobre la conducta de los individuos en el trabajo, así como las actitudes de las personas respecto a organizaciones (Yoo, Huang & Lee, 2012). El clima organizacional abarca la estructura, procesos de la organización, así como la gestión de la remuneración, el comportamiento del empleado, expectativa de rendimiento y oportunidades de crecimiento. No obstante, el clima organizacional es el resultado de la interacción entre los componentes de la empresa, tales como estructura, sistemas, la cultura, la conducta del líder y las necesidades psicológicas de los empleados (Benjamin et al., 2013). El cambio organizacional y el clima se enmarcan en los factores psicosociales de las organizaciones, los cuales tiene un amplio espectro, se convierten en un tema importante para la salud laboral. La situación actual por la que atraviesan las organizaciones y el mercado de trabajo generan problemas importantes para las organizaciones por lo tanto es importante entenderlos y afrontarlos de manera adecuada. Las nuevas modalidades de trabajo implican contratos a corto plazo. Adicionalmente el mercado global cada vez es más competitivo genera como resultado por parte de los empleados una creciente presión para poder aumentar la productividad y responder a las necesidades del entorno, forjando como resultado reporte por parte de los empleados de altos niveles de estrés incrementando el riesgo de enfermedad física y psicológica. La inminencia del cambio en diferentes esferas de la organización se desplaza a los trabajadores generando diversas reacciones que afectan el balance trabajo-familia, su desempeño y su percepción del clima organizacional (Connelly & Gallagher, 2004) Gil - Monte (2012) argumenta que los cambios técnicos, como los socioeconómicos, demográficos, políticos, económicos entre otros, han incrementado los riesgos psicosociales. Algunas de las causas de estos riesgos son: a) cambios organizacionales provocados por factores internos (nuevos procesos, tecnología, lugar de trabajo) o externos (sociales, políticos, económicos), b) nuevas formas de contratación, c) poca estabilidad laboral, d) envejecimiento de la población, e) incremento en la carga laboral, e) exigencias emocionales en el trabajo, f) desequilibrio trabajo – familia. El autor concluye que los riesgos psicosociales siempre han estado presentes, pero lo que se ha modificado es la percepción social que hay sobre ellos, esto se ve reflejado en el incremento de este tipo de riesgos en las organizaciones por tanto se convierte en un problema el cual se debe atender de manera oportuna por parte de los directivos de las organizaciones. En la actualidad con la amenaza de salud pública generada por el (COVID-19) se ven afectados varios sectores económicos como el turismo, la salud, la educación, entre otros, los cuales deben desarrollar nuevas estrategias y replantear nuevas formas para poder llegar a la población y reactivar su economía (Wen, et al, 2020). Estas estrategias crean retos que implican promover nuevas formas de trabajo y asumir un incremento en las demandas de los empleados del sector público y privado que pueden tener consecuencias negativas para éstos (Mañas, Estreder, Martinez-Tur, Díaz-Fúnez, & Pecino-Medina 2020). De igual forma, ante estos eventos significativos como la pandemia mundial las organizaciones deben tener la capacidad para desarrollar tácticas que le permitan adaptarse al cambio (Beech, et al, 2020). En este orden de ideas, ante las situaciones adversas que se presentan debido a la pandemia que afectan al mundo en lo económico, social y político, las personas que hacen parte de las organizaciones deben ser capaces de adaptase a los cambios lo cual los hace más resilientes (Jiang, Jiang, Sun,, & Li 2020). La capacidad de recuperación ayuda a las personas a superar las tensiones, lo cual permite mantener un estado de vida o un trabajo aceptable (Cope, Jones, & Hendricks, 2016). Esto implica que los individuos deben establecer un equilibrio entre sus roles laborales y los familiares, que no ser posible generarían situaciones de agotamiento emocional como una respuesta psicológica a los estresores laborales y a su vez afecta el desempeño de los trabajadores (Karatepe, 2013). Resultado de los diversos cambios que han debido asumir las organizaciones como el reemplazo de la fuerza laboral por generaciones más jóvenes, multiculturalidad de trabajo, escasez en la mano de obra, desafíos demográficos, el lugar de trabajo se ha convertido en un espacio muy exigente. Adicionalmente se espera que las personas de desempeñen de forma mucho más eficiente en el trabajo y en el hogar (Ilies, Schwind, Johnson, DeRue, & Ilgen, 2007). Estos cambios han propiciado en las personas que se encuentran en las organizaciones síntomas de estrés que pueden las pueden afectar en su cotidianida personal, familiar y laboral (Biron, Cooper & Bond, 2009). Estas situaciones han generado investigaciones relacionadas con las diferentes condiciones del ser humano en las que en algunas oportunidades sobreviven y prosperan ante la adversidad. El estudio del comportamiento humano positivo dio origen a la psicología positiva (Seligman 1998) y el comportamiento organizacional positivo (Luthans & Youssef, 2007). Este cambio de paradigma del estudio del comportamiento organizacional negativo al positivo deriva nuevas teorías que proponen que la resiliencia es un recurso flexible que cualquier persona puede aprender y fomentar (Norman, Luthans & Luthans, 2005). El trabajo es importante para las personas, ya que tiene muchos beneficios para éstas (Henry, 2004). Las ayuda a establecer su identidad, brinda una posibilidad de interacción social más allá de los netamente laboral, fomenta compromiso, brinda un significado, proporciona la posibilidad de tener estatus e ingresos. Es una actividad facilita a las personas recursos para vivir, de igual forma, la familia es una parte importante de la cotidianidad de las personas que influye en la sensación de bienestar de estas (Edwards & Rothbard, 2000). Ryan & Deci (2001), consideran que el concepto de trabajo se puede ampliar e incluyen aspectos relacionados con el crecimiento personal y el bienestar de las personas. Para Voydanoff (2005), el trabajo como la familia son dos dominios importantes en la vida de las personas y por tanto pueden llegar a causar conflictos entre sí (Allen, et al, 2000). Sin embargo, estos dos elementos pueden llegar a ser sinérgicos y complementarse, el lado positivo de esta interacción (trabajo – familia) puede mejorar el bienestar de la unidad familiar (Greenhaus & Powell, 2006). Según Rahim (2011) considera que equilibrar efectivamente el trabajo y la familia es importante en las organizaciones. Las demandas del ambiente conllevan a que las organizaciones aumenten la productividad, por lo tanto, hay una mayor demanda de tiempo de los trabajadores y una reducción el tiempo de los trabajadores con sus familias. Haar & Bardoel (2008) resalta que se han generado muchos cambios que afectan esta relación trabajo – familia, la composición de la fuerza laborar ha cambiado, se ha incrementado el número de mujeres en el lugar de trabajo, las familias con dos ingresos, aumento en el número de padres/madres solteras. Greenhaus & Buetell (1985), argumentan que el conflicto trabajo – familia se presenta cuando los roles en el que las presiones del trabajo y los dominios familiares no son compatibles. Wang, et al, (2004), consideran que independientemente del término que se utilice para describir el conflicto trabajo – familia, éste es causado principalmente por las excesivas demandas laborales, las cuales repercuten en resultados familiares negativos. Para el actual mercado laboral la productividad es crítica, los gerentes tienen como meta alcanzar el máximo rendimiento laboral involucrando a los empleados en esta particular dinámica, se busca que los trabajadores estén dispuestos a contribuir en la organización más allá de lo que exigen los requisitos formales de trabajo. En esta lógica los colaboradores se encuentran atrapados entre las demandas de la familia y las del empleador. El resultado de estos roles múltiples es el conflicto trabajo – familia debido a la incongruencia entre ambas áreas, debido a que las demandas de uno dificultan el cumplimiento de las demandas del otro (Rabenu, Tziner, & Gil, 2017). Liu, et al, (2019) resaltan que el equilibrio trabajo – familia es una percepción que se presenta de manera simultánea en dos sentidos: bajo conflicto trabajo - familia y alto enriquecimiento trabajo – familia, lo cual implica que se incluyen experiencias entre los roles tanto positivos como negativos. Es tos aspectos positivos o negativos tiene una relación con el desempeño laboral. Pandey (2019) destaca naturaleza multidimensional del desempeño clasificándola en dos aspectos: a) recursos: individuales, laborales, organizacionales, sociales, b) estresores: individuales, laborales en donde el autor señala que estresores afectivos como el agotamiento es una variable importante que agota los recursos y decrementa el rendimiento laboral, familiares, según el autor las variables a nivel familiar son un inhibidor del desempeño laboral cuando actúan como estresores. En este orden de ideas el conflicto trabajo familia es una variable importante que genera interferencia entre las demandas de estos dos dominios entre sí. Gragnano, Simbula, & Miglioretti (2020), resaltan el hecho de que los trabajadores son conscientes de la importancia de la salud para lograr un equilibrio trabajo-vida, demostraron que este equilibro es tan importante como el dominio familiar, por tanto, los investigadores deben considerar el dominio de la salud en el dominio familiar cuando se indaga el equilibrio trabajo – vida. Karatepe & Tenkiskus (2006), afirman que el conflicto trabajo – familia y el agotamiento emocional son variables críticas que tienen efectos adversos en los resultados. Yavas, Babacus & Karatepe (2008), consideran las dificultades que tienen los empleados de primera línea para equilibrar las demandas de sus múltiples roles pueden afectar el desempeño y como consecuencia los empleados pueden tomar la decisión e irse de las organizaciones. Wright & Cropanzano (1998), señalan que un indicador dé bajo desempeño laboral es el agotamiento emocional, considerado como un estado crónico tanto físico como emocional, el cual es producto del exceso de trabajo y el estrés continuo. El agotamiento emocional se manifiesta en los empleados en una perdida general de sentimiento de preocupación, confianza e interés (Maslach, 1982). Schaufeli & Greenglass (2001) consideran que el agotamiento emocional ocurre cuando los empleados experimentan una exigencia emocional ante una situación laboral en un período de tiempo prolongado. Estudios realizados en el sector público, contribuyen a entender la manifestación de sentimientos de agotamiento emocional. Los profesionales de la salud se encuentran bajo altos niveles de presión debido a las largas jornadas laborales que producen trastornos del sueño, la responsabilidad profesional en donde deben proporcionar un servicio de alta calidad sin margen de error. De igual forma, su trabajo implica alta carga emocional dada la naturaleza del trabajo, esto hace que los profesionales en la salud sean más vulnerables al agotamiento emocional (Babyar, 2017). De acuerdo con Gerard (2018), es necesario tener en cuenta factores como los resultados financieros, el rendimiento del capital, lo cual justifica el éxito en las organizaciones de atención médica, lo cual va vas allá de la calidad en la atención o la naturaleza de actividad. La estructura de las organizaciones de salud pública suele ser poco flexible lo cual hace más difícil el funcionamiento de estas entidades y por tanto el trabajo de los profesionales que laboran en ella generando perdida de energía y sentimientos de agotamiento emocional. Cropanzano, Rupp & Byrne (2003) argumentan que el agotamiento emocional tiene un efecto perjudicial en el desempeño laboral del empleado, lo cual repercute posteriormente en la productividad de la organización. El estudio realizado por Wang, et al (2019) muestran la relación entre el conflicto trabajo – familia (WFC), el conflicto familia – trabajo (FWC), el agotamiento emocional y el desempeño. Los resultados muestran que WFC se relaciona positivamente con el agotamiento emocional. También se encontró que el cuidado de la organización reduce las influencias de WFC en el agotamiento emocional. En conclusión, es importante resaltar que todas las variables que se han considerado para realizar este estudio se relacionan entre sí. Por un lado, en un marco amplio se encuentra el cambio organizacional, el cual influye en el comportamiento y la percepción de las personas en la organización afectando el clima organizacional. Por otro lado, pero en la misma dirección se encuentran los factores psicosociales que también se ven afectados por los cambios en las organizaciones y que involucrarían factores como el balance trabajo – familia, el desempeño, el agotamiento emocional. Sin embargo, se debe rescatar que la forma como las personas en las organizaciones afronten estos aspectos, va a generar una mayor capacidad de resiliencia y adaptación de las personas en la organización.

La presente tesi affronta il tema della modulazione degli effetti delle sentenze di accoglimento della Corte costituzionale intrecciandolo con l'analisi dell'esperienza tedesca delle Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, le quali costituiscono lo strumento privilegiato con cui il Bundesverfassungsgericht modula nel tempo gli effetti della declaratoria di incostituzionalità. L'analisi congiunta del modello italiano e tedesco consente di valutare sotto un diverso angolo prospettico la questione relativa ai limiti dell'efficacia retroattiva delle sentenze di accoglimento, la quale ha interessato l'attività della Consulta sin dai primissimi anni della sua attività. Nel primo capitolo della tesi verrà analizzata la disciplina relativa agli effetti delle sentenze di accoglimento, ragionando in particolar modo sul principio di retroattività che presidia la declaratoria di incostituzionalità; nel secondo capitolo, verrà dedicato ampio spazio alla prassi temporalmente manipolativa della Corte costituzionale, evidenziandone le esigenze sottese e i relativi nodi problematici. Il terzo capitolo ospiterà una ricognizione delle decisioni di incompatibilità tedesche: l'analisi, che prenderà le mosse da una riflessione sul dogma della nullità e dell'annullabilità della norma incostituzionale, interesserà non solo le ragioni che conducono il Bundesverfassungsgericht a scindere il momento dell'accertamento da quello della declaratoria dell'incostituzionalità, ma anche gli effetti che si ricollegano alle diverse varianti decisionali delle Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen. Infine, l'ultimo capitolo sarà dedicato ad un raffronto tra l'esperienza temporalmente italiana e quella tedesca: esso si strutturerà principalmente intorno al profilo relativo al rapporto tra Giudice costituzionale e legislatore, ovverosia il perno intorno al quale si muove (o, meglio, dovrebbe muoversi) la giurisprudenza temporalmente manipolativa. ; The present thesis deals with the issue of modulating the effects of the sentences of the Constitutional Court by intertwining it with the analysis of the German experience of the Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, which constitute the privileged temporally manipulative instrument with which the Bundesverfassungsgericht modulates over time the effects of the declaration of unconstitutionality. The analysis of German and Italian constitutional justice makes it possible to assess under a different perspective angle the question concerning the limits of the retroactive effectiveness of the declaration of unconstitutionality, which has affected the activity of the Corte Costituzionale since the very first years of its activity. If in the first chapter of the thesis the discipline relative to the effects of the sentences of unconstitutionality will be analyzed, reasoning in particular on the principle of retroactivity which oversees the declaration of unconstitutionality itself, in the second chapter ample space will be dedicated to the temporally modulative practice of the Constitutional Court, highlighting the underlying needs as well as the related problem areas. The third chapter is devoted to the study of the German incompatibility decisions. The analysis, which starts from a reflection on the dogma of nullity and the annulment of the unconstitutional rule, concerns not only the reasons that lead the Bundesverfassungsgericht to split the moment of assessment from that of the declaration of unconstitutionality, but also the effects that relate to the different decision-making variants of the Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen. Finally, the last chapter is devoted to a comparison between the temporally modulative Italian and German experience: it will be structured mainly around the profile relative to the relationship between the constitutional judge and the legislator, which constitutes the pivot around which the temporally modulative case-law moves (or, better, should move). ; In dieser Doktorarbeit wird das Thema der Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit der vom Verfassungsgerichts getroffenen Annahmeurteile (die "sentenze di accoglimento") mit besonderer Beachtung der Steuerung der zeitlichen Rechtswirkungen durch das Bundesverfassungsgericht untersucht. Vor der Erläuterung des Inhalts dieser Doktorarbeit erscheint es mehr als notwendig, einleitend kurz die Gründe für diese Überlegung zur deutschen Praxis hervorzuheben. In diesem Sinn ist die Behauptung des Verfassungsrichters Lattanzi zur Rechtsprechung im aktuellen Fall "Cappato" von großer Bedeutung: Es geht hier im Wesentlichen um die Ähnlichkeit des Typs der vom Verfassungsgericht getroffenen Entscheidung mit dem der deutschen Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen, die Hauptthema dieser Untersuchung sind, und zwar nicht nur, da diese einen zeitlichen Aufschub der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung (wenn auch auf eine ganz eigne Art) verfügen, sondern auch weil sie, wie in der deutschen Rechtslehre bestätigt, ein wichtiges Mittel zur Untersuchung der Beziehungen zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Gesetzgeber darstellen. Auf der Ebene der Rechtslehre stellen die deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen den Gegenstand eines erneuten Interesses heute und sorgfältiger Untersuchungen in der Vergangenheit dar: In diesem Sinn ist das Studienseminar über die Modulation der Rechtswirkungen der von demselben Verfassungsgericht gefassten Annahmesprüche, bei denen die maßgebliche Rechtslehre die typischen Merkmale der Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen untersuchte, um eine mögliche Übertragung in die Sammlung der Entscheidungshilfen des Verfassungsgerichts zu erwägen, von Bedeutung. Bei jener Gelegenheit wurden viele Probleme eines solchen Entscheidungstyps vorgebracht: Insbesondere betrafen diese erstens die Schwierigkeit, ihre konkreten Rechtswirkungen zu erkennen, zweitens die Schwierigkeit, ihr in dem untätigen italienischen Parlament Folge zu leisten und drittens die abweichende Rolle, die das Bundesverfassungsgericht innerhalb der deutschen Regierungsform innehat. Es handelt sich um drei im letzten Teil dieser Doktorarbeit untersuchte Punkte, die in der Tat nicht wenige Probleme aufwerfen, vor allem angesichts der Aufnahme durch das Verfassungsgericht einiger Urteile, die unter verschiedenen Aspekten den deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen ähneln. Dabei handelt es sich insbesondere um die Urteile Nr. 243 von 1993, Nr. 170 von 2014, Nr. 10 von 2015 und Nr. 207 von 2018. Ein enger Vergleich mit der Ratio und den Problempunkten der deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen ist somit nützlich, nicht nur, um deren möglichen Chancen in der italienischen Verfassungsrechtsprechung zu erwägen, sondern auch, um eine noch offene Frage zu erörtern, die das Verfassungsgericht seit Anbeginn ihrer Tätigkeit als Hüter des Grundgesetzes betrifft. Nach dieser Einleitung wird im ersten Kapitel der Doktorarbeit die gesetzliche Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile untersucht; das zweite Kapitel ist der Analyse der zeitlich handhabenden Praxis des Verfassungsgerichts gewidmet. Das dritte Kapitel ist der deutschen Praxis der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen gewidmet, während im vierten Kapitel die wichtigsten Punkte der Vergleichsstudie zwischen der zeitlich steuernden italienischen und der deutschen Praxis behandelt werden. Die Wahl eines solchen Aufbaus erklärt sich angesichts der Möglichkeit einer Analyse ex ante der mit der Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile verbundenen Problempunkte, um dann das Verständnis ex post der Gründe, die diese Doktorarbeit zu einer Untersuchung der "flexiblen" Rechtsprechung des Bundesverfassungsgerichts geführt haben, zu erleichtern. Im letzten Kapitel schließlich wird versucht, einige Aspekte, die mit den heutigen Schwierigkeiten der zeitlich steuernden Rechtsprechung der Verfassungsgerichte zu tun haben, nach der Logik von Ähnlichkeit und Gegensatz hervorzuheben, darunter insbesondere die Beziehung zwischen Verfassungsorgan und Legislativorgan. Das erste Kapitel ist vollkommen der Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile gewidmet, die, wie bereits angedeutet durch Art. 136 des ital. GG, Art. 1 des ital. Verfassungsgesetzes Nr. 1 von 1948 und Art. 30, 3. Abs. des ital. Gesetzes L. Nr. 87 von 1953 vorgegeben sind. Das Kapitel ist in acht Abschnitte unterteilt, die teilweise auf den Entscheidungstyp der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen Bezug nehmen. Der 1. Abschnitt (Rückkehr zu Kelsen zur Neuentdeckung möglicher, vom Verfassungsgericht umsetzbarer Perspektiven: Die Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile im Verlauf der Zeit und die Beziehung zum Gesetzgeber) ist einführend der These Kelsens hinsichtlich der Beziehung zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Gesetzgeber gewidmet, in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass, wie im letzten Kapitel erläutert, gerade die Rückkehr zum Ursprung und somit zur Lehre Kelsens bezüglich der Wirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung in dieser Doktorarbeit (mit der erforderlichen Vorsicht) als wünschenswert angesehen wird. Während im 2. Abschnitt (Der heutige Stand: ein "flexibles" Verfassungsgericht, fern vom ursprünglichen Gerüst der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile) eine zum Teil die Erläuterungen des zweiten Kapitels vorwegnehmende Überlegung zu einem Verfassungsgericht, das "fern" vom ursprünglichen Gerüst der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile ist, wird im 3. Abschnitt (Die Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile: Grundgedanken des Art. 136 ital. GG der verfassungsgebenden Versammlung. Einige Anregungen zur zeitlich handhabenden deutschen Praxis) versucht, zum Kern des Art. 136 der ital. GG vorzudringen, wo im ersten Absatz Folgendes vorgesehen ist: "Wenn das Gericht die Verfassungswidrigkeit einer gesetzlichen Vorschrift oder einer gesetzeskräftigen Maßnahme erklärt, endet deren Wirksamkeit ab dem Folgetag der Veröffentlichung der Entscheidung". Im Verlauf des Abschnitts wird versucht, einen Überblick der wichtigsten Entwürfe bezüglich des ursprünglichen Art. 136 ital. GG zu liefern, wobei der Entwurf der Abg. Mortati, Ruini, Cappi, Ambrosini und Leone kurz untersucht wird. Besonders interessant ist, auch zum Zweck einer Vergleichsstudie mit den deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, der Entwurf des Abg. Calamandrei, der vorschlug, die Legislativorgane sollten im Anschluss an die Aufnahme eines Annahmeurteils sofort das Verfahren zur Gesetzesänderung einleiten, sodass sich, wenn auch mit der erforderlichen Vorsicht eine charakteristische Form der dem Legislativorgan zukommnenden "Nachbesserungspflicht" abzeichnet. Abschnitt 3.1. (Der Vorschlag Perassis: eine Modulation der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung ante litteram?) konzentriert sich in Übereinstimmung mit der deutschen Praxis auf den Vorschlag des Abg. Perassi, der vorsah, die Wirksamkeit des als verfassungswidrig erklärten Gesetzes sollte ab der Veröffentlichung erlöschen, außer bei Bedürfnis des Gerichts eine andere Wirkungsfrist (in jedem Fall nicht über sechs Monate) zu bestimmen; in diesem Sinn ist der Vorschlag des Abg. Perassi der österreichischen (und zum Teil der deutschen) Praxis ähnlich, und zwar einer Fristsetzung mit dem Ziel einer nützlichen Zusammenarbeit zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Legislativorgan. Perassi behauptete, dass "beim Erlöschen der Wirksamkeit einer gesetzlichen Vorschrift in bestimmten Fällen heikle Situationen auftreten können, da das Erlöschen dieser Vorschrift möglicherweise Probleme mit sich bringt, wenn man nicht vorsorgt". Die Annäherung an eines der wichtigsten Anwendungsgebiete der Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen, d.h. dem auf dem Argument der rechtlichen Folgen begründeten, ist in diesem Sinne eine unvermeidliche Pflicht. Gleichfalls interessant erscheint die Entgegnung auf die Voraussicht einer solchen Lösung durch den Abg. Ruini, der erklärte, eine derartige Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung würde praktisch eine Situation voller übermäßig belastender Folgen hervorrufen, in der insbesondere die Gerichte fortfahren würden, "eine verfassungswidrige Norm anzuwenden". Daher die Bedeutung, die der durch die mit Fortgeltungsanordnung ergänzten Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen dargestellte Problempunkt hat. In Abschnitt 3.2 (Zeitlicher Rahmen des Art. 136 ital. GG) wird versucht, Art. 136 ital. GG innerhalb seines zeitlichen Rahmens zu untersuchen. In Kürze: Während der wortwörtliche Gehalt der besagten Verfügung sich anscheinend (nach einem Teil der Rechtslehre) auf eine lediglich zielgerichtete Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung bezieht, stellt dieser doch, nachdem er sich durch Art. 1 des ital. Verfassungsgesetzes Nr. 1 von 1948 und Art. 30 des ital. Gesetzes L. Nr. 87 von 1953 gefestigt hatte, die verfassungsrechtliche Verfügung dar, auf die sich die ex tunc-Wirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung gründet. Andererseits wäre es, wie ein anderer Teil der Rechtslehre behauptet, an und für sich nicht folgerichtig, ein System der Rechtswirkungen zu erfinden, das nur ex nunc-Wirkung hat, um dann anschließend den Richtern die Nichtanwendung des verfassungswidrigen Gesetzes "mit Wirkung lediglich nach eigenem Urteil" anzuvertrauen. In Abschnitt 3.3 (Räumlicher Rahmen des Art. 136 ital. GG) wird ein weiterer, an die Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung gebundener Punkt untersucht, nämlich die "räumliche" Ausdehnung der Wirksamkeit von Art. 136 ital GG. Außer der allgemein verbindlichen Wirksamkeit der Annahmeurteile, an welche die Untersuchung der von den Verfassungsgebenden gewählten Art der Normenkontrolle anknüpft, wird der mit der gerichtlichen oder gesetzgebenden Art der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung verbundene Rechtslehredisput, an den die "allgemeine" Wirksamkeit derselben unvermeidlich anknüpft, kurz untersucht. Während in den letzten vier Abschnitten der Art. 136 der ital. GG allein im Mittelpunkt steht, ist der 4. Abschnitt (Die "Revolution" des ital. Verfassungsgesetzes Nr. 1 von 1948) vollständig der "Revolution" gewidmet, welche das ital. Verfassungsgesetz Nr. 1 von 1948 darstellt. Für diese "Revolution" (oder besser die Spezifikation) ist der erste Artikel des besagten Gesetzes bezeichnend, wo es heißt: "Die amtlich erfasste oder von einer Partei im Verlauf eines Rechtsverfahrens erhobene und vom Richter nicht als offensichtlich unbegründet angenommene Frage der Verfassungsmäßigkeit eines Gesetzes oder einer gesetzeskräftigen Maßnahme der Republik wird dem Verfassungsgericht zur Entscheidung übertragen". Im Wesentlichen hat der besagte Artikel als tragendes Element der Inzidentalität des Verfassungssystems Art. 136 ital. GG Bedeutung verliehen, nicht nur, indem die Bedeutung tatsächlich im Einzelnen erläutert wird, sondern vor allem dadurch, dass der Klage vor dem Verfassungsgericht dort, wo es angerufen wird, für alle zu entscheiden (mit wenn auch innerhalb bestimmter Grenzen allgemein verbindlichen Rechtswirkungen) eine "logische" Bedeutung auf Grundlage einer "genetisch zwiespältigen" Erneuerung verliehen wird, und zwar anhand eines konkreten Einzelfalls". Es erscheint notwendig, anzumerken, dass die besagte Verfügung in Bezug auf die Ratio Art. 100, 1. Abs. des deutschen GG ähnelt, auf dessen Grundlage die sogenannte konkrete Normenkontrolle beruht. Und tatsächlich übernimmt das zwischenrangige Verfahren eine grundlegende Rolle in Bezug auf die Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung im Verlauf der Zeit, da es konkreter der in der Notwendigkeit, die diachronischen Rechtswirkungen der Verkündigung zu steuern, enthaltenen Ratio vollkommen antithetisch gegenübersteht. Wie können die Jura angesichts einer Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung für die Zukunft geschützt werden? Während Art. 1 des ital. Gesetzes L. Nr. 1 von 1948 das zwischenrangige Verfahren kennzeichnet und definiert, so hat Art. 30, 3. Abs. des ital. Gesetzes Nr. 87 von 1953, der Hautuntersuchungsgegenstand des 5. Abschnitts (Die Rückwirkung der Annahmeurteile: Art. 30, 3. Abs. ital. Gesetz L. Nr. 87 von 1953) ein weiteres Element zur Erläuterung der Ratio der zeitlichen Orientierung, welche die Rechtsauswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung im Verlauf der Zeit annehmen, hinzugefügt. Im Anschluss an das Inkrafttreten desselben, wo es heißt, "die als verfassungswidrig erklärten Normen können nicht ab dem Folgetag der Veröffentlichung der Entscheidung Anwendung haben", hat die Rückwirkung des Annahmeurteils begonnen, die Form der ius receptum anzunehmen, wie durch die maßgebliche Rechtslehre bestätigt. Nun war diese, mit Art. 1 des ital. Gesetzes L. Nr. 1 von 1948 in die Verfassung eingeführte "Errungenschaft" das Ergebnis einer umfassenden theoretischen Analyse und Überlegung: Es ist kein Zufall, dass einer der zentralen Mechanismen der Normenkontrolle eher das "Ergebnis der beharrlichsten Arbeit der Rechtslehre war, statt ein präziser Gesetzesentwurf" und hauptsächlich auf der Notwendigkeit beruhte, nicht nur den Grundsatz der Gleichheit, sondern auch den der Verteidigung zu bewahren, und dies unter Ausschluss der s.g. abgeschlossenen Rechtsbeziehungen, die bei Eintritt der Rechtskraft, Verjährung, Verwirkung und Vergleich bestehen. Hinzu kommt, dass das Prinzip der Rückwirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung laut Art. 30, 3. Abs. ital. Gesetz L. Nr. 87 von 1953 – vielleicht auch angesichts der Möglichkeit die Rückwirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung in verschiedenen Abstufungen und somit nicht absolut zu klassifizieren – auch Gegenstand einer erheblichen Kontroverse zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Strafkammer des Kassationshofs eben zum Thema der Nichtanwendung der als verfassungswidrig erklärten Norm war. In diesem Sinne treten die Urteile Nr. 127 von 1966 und Nr. 49 von 1970 hervor: beim ersten hatte das Verfassungsgericht über die notwendige Rückwirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung von Prozessvorschriften befunden; mit der zweiten Verkündigung dagegen bestätigte das Gericht vollkommen überraschend, den Richtern "das letzte Wort" zu lassen. Dieses Prinzip kann nicht übergangen werden: So hatte beispielsweise im Anschluss an das in keiner Weise rückwirkende Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 das Verfassungsgericht einer bedeutenden Form der Rebellion durch das vorlegende Gericht beigewohnt, das nicht befunden hatte, sich in Bezug auf die zeitliche Rechtswirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitsaussprüche vom Gesetzesrahmen zu distanzieren. Gleichzeitig erhält auch in der zeitlich handhabenden deutschen Praxis die Rolle der Richter Bedeutung: Sollte beispielsweise der Gesetzgeber seiner Reformpflicht im Anschluss an die Aufnahme eines Unvereinbarkeitsspruchs nicht nachkommen und dadurch die Ratio der Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidung vollkommen zunichte gemacht werden, können die Richter angerufen werden, um "letztendlich" und in Übereinstimmung mit der Verfassung einzugreifen. Im 6. Abschnitt (Der zeitliche Rahmen der verfassungswidrigen Norm: Nichtigkeit oder Vernichtbarkeit? Eine Überlegung ausgehend vom amerikanischen und vom österreichischen Modell. Hinweise auf die Art der Annahmeurteile) lässt die Studie der gesetzlichen Regelung der zeitlichen Auswirkungen des Verfassungswidrigkeitsspruchs Raum für eine Untersuchung bezüglich der Vernichtbarkeit oder Nichtigkeit der als verfassungswidrig erklärten Norm und dies angesichts einer anfänglichen Überlegung zum amerikanischen und zum österreichischen Modell des Verfassungsrechts, die bekanntlich gegensätzlich zueinander eingestellt sind. Und tatsächlich ist die zeitliche Orientierung des Annahmeurteils nicht nur direkt an die Art derselben Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung gebunden, sondern ist in ihrem Wesen indirekt an die Wahl des Modells zur Normenkontrolle geknüpft: Irgendwie scheint die ursprüngliche Zweideutigkeit des Art 136 ital. GG tatsächlich an die "gemischte" Natur des italienischen Verfassungsrechts anknüpfen zu können, das sich aus einigen typischen Elementen des amerikanischen Systems (Diffusivität der jedem Richter zukommenden Kontrolle) und dem österreichischen System (ausschließliche Zuständigkeit des Verfassungsgerichts in Bezug auf die Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung einer nicht mit der Verfassung übereinstimmenden Norm mit allgemeiner Rechtswirkung) zusammensetzt. Nun wirkt die Wahl des Systems zur Kontrolle der Verfassungsmäßigkeit auf die von der Ungültigkeit der verfassungswidrigen Norm angenommene Form ein, welche ihrerseits nach der typischen Logik des Teufelskreises die Art der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung beeinflusst: Im amerikanischen Verfassungsrechtssystems ist die verfassungswidrige Norm null and void, da sie dem Willen einer superior Norm widerspricht und somit unwirksam ist; im österreichischen System dagegen ist die verfassungswidrige Norm lediglich vernichtbar, und zwar deshalb, weil Grundlage des Systems die Idee ist, dass, da die gesamte politische Macht auf dem Gesetz gründet, "das Konzept eines von Beginn an nichtigen Gesetzes" vollkommen inakzeptabel ist. Übrigens darf nicht verwundern, dass im Bereich des amerikanischen Verfassungsrechts die Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung eine Norm erklärender Art ist, während sie im Bereich des österreichischen Verfassungsrechts eine verfassungsgebende Natur annimmt. Nun teilt im Bereich des italienischen Verfassungsrechts nur eine Minderheit die Idee der Nichtigkeit der verfassungswidrigen Norm und somit des Annahmeurteils erklärender Natur, die Mehrheit teilt die These der Vernichtbarkeit der verfassungswidrigen Norm, die also der verfassungsgebenden Natur des Gerichtsspruchs entspricht. Dass die obigen Ausführungen wahr sind, ist daran zu erkennen, dass in der maßgebenden Rechtslehre bestätigt wurde, dass die Verfassungsgebenden dachten, ein im Wesentlichen von dem im österreichischen Grundgesetz vorgesehenen System der Verfassungsgerichtsbarkeit abgeleitetes System eingeführt zu haben. Auch erklärt sich die verfassungsgebende Bedeutung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung angesichts der Betrachtung, dass das allgemeine Verbot, die verfassungswidrige Norm anzuwenden, tatsächlich nur im Zeitraum vor der Aufnahme der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung durch das Verfassungsgericht besteht. Wenn man zur nicht statischen sondern "dynamischen" Ebene der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung wechselt, ist Zagrebelskys Theorie zu betrachten, nach der im Anschluss an die Aufnahme des Annahmeurteils das Verfassungsproblem entsteht, dem bezüglich anderen institutionellen Stellen wie Richtern und dem Gesetzgeber umfangreicher Spielraum gelassen wird. In diesem Sinn ist das Verfahren der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen interessant, welche eben hinsichtlich des "Verfassungsproblems" eingreifen, um dies dank der Mitarbeit anderer Verfassungsorgane, unter denen zumindest anfangs der Gesetzgeber zu nennen ist, zu lösen. Im 7. Abschnitt (Erste Zeichen für die Zulässigkeit eines Verfassungsgerichts als "Verwalter" der Rechtswirkungen seiner eigenen Entscheidungen) wird die mögliche Legitimation (auf theoretischer Ebene) des Verfassungsgerichts als Verwalter der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitsurteile angedeutet, wobei insbesondere die Tatsache diskutiert wird, dass der zeitgenössische Konstitutionalismus wegen seiner substantialistischen Eigenschaft die Suche der für den spezifischen Fall am besten geeigneten Lösung und somit die "Negativ-Neuqualifizierung der Automatismen" erfordert, um zu starre Lösungen zu vermeiden. In diesem Sinn ist die Praxis des Bundesverfassungegsricht und dessen Erfindung der Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen von großer Bedeutung. In der Tat ist ein "flexibler" Ansatz an den zeitlichen Faktor der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung in verschiedenen europäischen Erfahrungen erkennbar; andererseits ist das was als "Naivität der Verfassungsgebenden" bezeichnet wurde, und zwar die "allzu simple Formulierung des Art. 136 ital. GG" hauptsächlich auf zwei Ursachen zurückzuführen, erstens die Notwendigkeit des Schutzes des Prinzips der Gewaltenteilung, unmittelbar nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg und zweitens der Schutz der Rechtssicherheit. Im 8. Abschnitt (Verwaltet das Verwaltungsgericht die Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit?) tritt das Verfassungsrecht in den Hintergrund, um zumindest in Kürze über die Steuerung der Rechtswirkungen der Annullierungsurteile durch das Verwaltungsgericht nachzudenken, wobei von einer Betrachtung ausgegangen wird, welche in der Rechtslehre – recht eindrucksvoll – klar ausgedrückt werden sollte, und zwar, dass die Verwaltungsprozessregeln wegen ihres entscheidenden kreativen Beitrags zur Rechtsprechung einen Ausgangspunkt und sicher keinen Endpunkt darstellen: In diesem Sinn erhielt das von der 4. Kammer des Staatsrats getroffene Urteil Nr. 2755 von Mai 2011 Bedeutung, wie auch das vom selben Verwaltungsrechtsorgan getroffene Urteil Nr. 13 von 2017. In beiden Fällen scheint der Staatsrat bestimmt zu haben, die Rechtswirkungen der eigenen Verkündigung angesichts der Notwendigkeit, einen übermäßigen Bruch innerhalb der Rechtsordnung zu verhindern, zeitlich zu steuern. Insbesondere hätte der Staatsrat ("Consiglio di Stato") beim ersten Spruch eine neue Art der Verkündigung gebildet, indem er bei der Untersuchung – nach einer vollkommen neuen Logik – den Bereich der zeitlichen Rechtswirkung des eigenen Spruchs so definierte, dass eine lediglich für die Zukunft geltende Rechtswirkung der eignen Entscheidung vorhergesehen wurde, sodass das Prinzip der Effektivität des Schutzes über das des Antrags der Partei siegt. Es ist unbedingt anzumerken, dass, wenn die Aufrechterhaltung der Rechtswirkungen der rechtswidrigen Maßnahme spiegelbildlich der Beibehaltung des Allgemeininteresses entspricht, die urteilende Tätigkeit des Verwaltungsgerichts dem des "Verwaltungsorgans" zu ähneln scheint. Auch bei seiner zweiten Verkündigung steuerte der Staatsrat die Rechtswirkungen mit Wirksamkeit pro futuro; die ganze Versammlung befand nämlich, das Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 anzuführen, fast als Rechtfertigung des Argumentationskonstrukts zur Wahl einer derartigen Wirksamkeit, wobei im Übrigen bestätigt wurde, dass "die Ausnahme von der Rückwirkung […] auf dem Grundsatz der Rechtssicherheit beruht: […] die Möglichkeit für die Betroffenen, die Rechtsnorm wie ausgelegt anzuwenden, wird eingeschränkt, wenn die Gefahr schwerer wirtschaftlicher oder sozialer Auswirkungen besteht, die zum Teil auf die hohe Anzahl von in gutem Glauben begründeten Rechtsbeziehungen zurückzuführen ist […]". Darüber hinaus befand der Staatsrat, als spezifische Bedingungen, die es ermöglichen, die Rückwirkung einzuschränken oder richtiger "die Anwendung des Rechtsgrundsatzes auf die Zukunft zu beschränken" folgende: die objektive und erhebliche Unsicherheit bezüglich der Tragweite der auszulegenden Verfügungen; das Bestehen einer mehrheitlichen Orientierung entgegen der eingeführten Auslegung und die Notwendigkeit zum Schutz eines oder mehrere Verfassungsgrundsätze oder in jedem Fall, um schwere sozialwirtschaftliche Rückwirkungen zu verhindern. Das zweite Kapitel dieser Doktorarbeit ist gemeinsam mit dem ersten Kapitel darauf ausgerichtet, zu zeigen, dass die Frage bezüglich der Grenzen der Rückwirkung der Annahmeurteile seit den allerersten Jahren der Verfassungsrechtsprechung eine nicht nebensächliche Rolle gespielt hat, wie man sehen konnte. Daher die Bedeutung der Behauptung der neuesten deutschen Rechtslehre, die bestätigt, dass die Entscheidungshilfsmittel eines Verfassungsgerichts nicht vollkommen von der fortlaufenden "Konstitutionalisierung" der "neuen Rechte" entbunden sind. Somit scheint es eben diese dynamische Sicht zu sein, die Grundlage der Aufnahme der deutschen Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen war (und vor allem heute noch ist) und auch Grundlage einiger neuerer Verkündigungen des Verfassungsgerichts ist, darunter vor allem die Verordnung Nr. 207 von 2018. Wie im Übrigen im dritten Kapitel dieser Doktorarbeit ausgeführt wird, gab es bei der Regelung bezüglich der Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung zwei Änderungsversuche innerhalb der deutschen Ordnung, die beide darauf abzielten, die Wirksamkeit der Nichtigkeitserklärung "flexibler" zu machen. Angesichts der obigen Ausführungen ist im Verlauf der Zeit nicht nur - wie schon geschrieben - eine gemeinsame Tendenz der Verfassungsgerichte erkennbar, die insbesondere den Umgang mit der Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung prägt, sondern auch ein "konstantes" Bedürfnis, die "starre" Regelung der Rechtswirkungen zu reformieren, die – wenn auch nur zum Teil – eine wichtige Form der Umsetzung im Bundesverfassungsgerichtsgesetz fand. Das zweite Kapitel beginnt im 1. Abschnitt (Eine Stellungnahme: die Furcht vor den "Folgen" der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung und die Regelung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit) mit einer Überlegung zur Furcht des Verfassungsgerichts, die Ordnung im Anschluss an die Aufnahme einer Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung negativ zu beeinflussen; wie in der maßgeblichen Lehre Sajas bestätigt, darf das Verfassungsgericht "das Gewicht" seiner eigenen Entscheidungen nicht übersehen, denn dieses ist voll und ganz in einen sozialwirtschaftlichen Rahmen eingefügt, dessen Dynamik es tatsächlich nicht kennen kann; das Bedürfnis einer größeren "Flexibilität" der dem Verfassungsgericht zur Verfügung stehenden Entscheidungshilfsmittel ist, wie im Übrigen im Verlauf des Abschnitts gezeigt wird, verschiedenen europäischen Erfahrungen gemein. Auch aus diesem Grund legte der Gesetzgeber – was vielleicht nicht überrascht – mit der Zeit verschiedene Gesetzesentwürfe vor, die darauf abzielten, den Aspekt der Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile zu ändern. Diese Änderungsvorschläge werden (in der Zeit zurückgehend) im 2. Abschnitt (Die Reformversuche hinsichtlich der Regelung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung) dargelegt: Die Analyse beginnt bei dem Gesetzesentwurf A. S. 1952, der verzeichnet ist unter "Änderungen der Gesetze Nr. 87 vom 11. März 1953 und Nr. 196 vom 31. Dezember 2009 zur Ermittlung und Transparenz in Verfahren zur Verfassungsmäßigkeit", der nie diskutiert und daher nie aufgenommen wurde. Dieser letzte Änderungsversuch war durch das "Kostenurteil" Nr. 70 von 2015 angeregt worden, das wegen seiner vollständigen Rückwirkung die Wirtschaftsstruktur des Staates besonders belastete und den Gesetzgeber dazu veranlasste, eine Form der Positivierung der zeitlichen "Steuerung" der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung zu erfinden. In Art. 1, lit. c) des Gesetzesentwurfs ist vorgesehen, den Inhalt des dritten Absatzes, Art. 30, ital. Gesetz L. 87 von 1953 zu erweitern und somit neben der Nichtanwendung der als verfassungswidrig erklärten Norm den Einwand der Verfügung durch das Verfassungsgericht einer "anderen Handhabung der Wirksamkeit im Verlauf der Zeit derselben Entscheidung zum Schutz anderer Verfassungsgrundsätze" vorzusehen. Bedeutend scheint dabei der Verweis auf "Verfassungsgrundsätze", die, wenn korrekt und ausführlich beschrieben, nach der Ratio des vorliegenden Gesetzesentwurfs, den Antrag auf Steuerung der Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung legitimieren können. Es folgt eine kurze Analyse des Verfassungsgesetzesentwurfs Nr. 22 von 2013, der, wie es schien, eine wesentliche Änderung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile einführen wollte und eine Bevollmächtigung des Gesetzgebers zur effektiven Steuerung der Wirksamkeit der erfolgten Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung vorsah, denn der Gesetzesentwurf verwendete den Begriff "Abschaffung" für das Phänomen des aufhebenden Eingriffs des Verfassungsgerichts. Was vermutlich an diesem Änderungsentwurf am meisten interessiert, ist die Voraussicht der Spaltung zwischen dem Zeitpunkt der Feststellung und dem der "verfassungsgebenden" Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung: Man beachte in diesem Sinne Art. 1 der Gesetzesvorlage, laut der "[…] die Regierung […] die Initiative ergreift, den Kammern ein Aufhebungsgesetz oder eine Änderung des als verfassungswidrig erklärten Gesetzes vorzulegen; diese Initiative kann direkt von den Versammlungen ergriffen werden, […] sofern der Gesetzesentwurf nicht innerhalb der Frist der folgenden sechs Monate bzw. neun Monate bei Verfassungsgesetzen verabschiedet wird; dieselben Versammlungen erklären die Wirksamkeit des als verfassungswidrig erklärten Gesetzes als erloschen". Schließlich ist der am 30. Juni 1997 verabschiedete Entwurf zu beachten, in dem vorgesehen war, dass "wenn das Gericht die Verfassungswidrigkeit einer gesetzlichen Vorschrift oder einer gesetzeskräftigen Maßnahme erklärt, die Wirksamkeit dieser Norm am Folgetag der Veröffentlichung der Entscheidung endet, außer dem Gericht bestimmt eine andere Frist, in jedem Fall nicht über einem Jahr ab Veröffentlichung der Entscheidung". Der besagte Entwurf ähnelt der österreichischen Praxis sehr, wo der Verfassungsgerichtshof über einen bestimmten Ermessensspielraum in Hinsicht auf die Möglichkeit verfügt, den Stichtag zeitlich zu verschieben, wie es zum Teil auch in der Praxis des Bundesverfassungsgerichts geschieht. Im 3. Abschnitt (Ein Verfassungsgericht, das handelt und die "traditionellen Einschränkungen" des Verfassungsrechts über die Verwaltung der Verfahrensregeln des Verfassungsprozesses hinaus überwindet) wird das Thema der Überwindung der traditionellen Einschränkungen des Verfassungsrechts durch die italienischen Verfassungsgerichte behandelt, insbesondere in Hinsicht auf die Einschränkung des Ermessensspielraums des Gesetzgebers. In diesem Sinne tritt der Beschluss Nr. 207 von 2018 hervor – der es vielleicht ermöglicht, das Thema der zeitlichen Steuerung der Rechtswirkungen wieder mit dem der Beziehung zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Parlament auf dem Gebiet des Strafrechts zu verbinden – mit dem das Verfassungsgericht meinte, mit einer ganz eigenen und besonders "gefestigten" Mahnung einzugreifen; weiter verfolge das Verfassungsgericht, wie der Verfassungsrichter Lattanzi schreibt, in letzter Zeit einen eher interventionistischen und weniger von Selbstbeschränkung geprägten Trend. In diesem Sinn treten einige Verkündigungen im Strafrecht hervor, darunter Urteil Nr. 236 von 2016 (auf das auch in dem erst kürzlich ergangenen Urteil Nr. 242 von 2019 verwiesen wird und das die "Sage" Cappato beendete), Urteil Nr. 222 von 2018, Urteil Nr. 233 von 2018, das allerdings nicht im Strafrecht eingeführte kürzliche Urteil Nr. 20 von 2019, das jedoch für die Rolle, die das Verfassungsgericht in Bezug auf das Legislativorgan einnimmt, von Bedeutung ist. Im 4. Abschnitt (Die Form der Entscheidungstechniken, mit denen das Verfassungsgericht die Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung "Richtung Vergangenheit" verwaltet) wird die "Form" der Entscheidungstechniken, mit denen das Verfassungsgericht die Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung steuert, untersucht: in diesem Sinn tritt das Mittel der Urteile der verschobenen Verfassungswidrigkeit hervor, welche den Urteilen der plötzlichen Verfassungswidrigkeit im weiteren Sinn ähneln, und sich dagegen von den Urteilen der Verfassungswidrigkeit im engeren Sinn, da letztere das Phänomen der Abfolge der Nomen im Verlauf der Zeit betreffen, abheben. Kurz gesagt, im 4. Abschnitt wird versucht – auf theoretischer Ebene – zu zeigen, wie das Verfassungsgericht das Hilfsmittel der eintretenden Verfassungswidrigkeit (in diesem Sinn ist Urteil Nr. 174 von 2015 vollkommen unerheblich) oder der verschobenen Verfassungswidrigkeit unter Ausschluss des Fehlens jeglicher Form der Positivierung des Umgangs mit dem Zeitfaktor hinsichtlich der Wirksamkeit der Annahmeurteile, verwendet. In diesen Fällen kommt dem Verfassungsgericht ein bestimmter Ermessensspielraum in der Bestimmung des Stichtags zu. Im 5. Abschnitt (Die Entscheidungen, die der Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile in Bezug auf die Vergangenheit zugrunde liegen) dagegen sollen die Gründe erkannt werden, die dem Bedürfnis, die Rechtswirkungen der Urteile im Verlauf der Zeit zu steuern, zugrunde liegen. Erstens tritt die Notwendigkeit hervor, den Grundsatz der Rechtskontinuität ganz allgemein zu schützen, der als ein zu schützender Grundsatz definiert wurde und tatsächlich zu den von der Verfassung abgesicherten Grundsätzen, Interessen und Rechtssituationen gehört, zweitens tritt das Bedürfnis hervor, schwere Schädigungen des öffentlichen Haushalts oder neue und höhere finanzielle Ausgaben für den Staat und die öffentlichen Einrichtungen zu verhindern. Dieser Grundsatz wurde, wie zu unterstreichen ist, als ein allgemeiner verfassungsrechtlicher Wert definiert. Nach einem ersten theoretischen Teil wird im zweiten Kapitel versucht, die zeitlich handhabende Praxis des Verfassungsgerichts zu untersuchen. Ende der achtziger Jahre führte das Verfassungsgericht die allerersten zeitlich handhabenden Urteile ein (Abschnitte 5.1 und 5.2) und begann mit den Urteilen Nr. 266 von 1988, 501 von 1988 und 50 von 1989 die zeitlichen Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile zu regulieren; später verwaltete das Verfassungsgericht den Zeitfaktor der Rechtswirkungen der eigenen Entscheidungen weiter und beträchtlich, ohne allerdings jemals ausdrücklich zu erklären, in die Steuerung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile einzugreifen (eingreifen zu wollen). Zur Sparte der ersten zeitlich handhabenden Urteile gehört auch das Urteil Nr. 1 von 1991, das hinsichtlich der finanziellen Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung (wie auch bezüglich der vom Verfassungsgericht vor der Einführung desselben durchgeführten Ermittlung) von besonderer Bedeutung ist. Wenig später führte das Verfassungsgericht das Urteil Nr. 124 von 1991 ein (über dessen Wesen die Rechtslehre diskutiert, da sie teilweise der Meinung ist, es handele sich um ein Urteil zur plötzlichen Verfassungswidrigkeit im engeren Sinn), bei dem man ein weiteres Mal der Steuerung der Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung beiwohnen konnte. Von Bedeutung ist auch Urteil Nr. 360 von 1996: bei dieser Gelegenheit erklärte das Verfassungsgericht die (alleinige) Verfassungswidrigkeit der ihm zur Beurteilung vorgelegten Verfügung der Gesetzesverordnung, ohne die Tragweite allgemein auf die wiederholten Verordnungen auszudehnen. In diesem Fall hätte das Verfassungsgericht in seiner Eigenschaft als Hüter der Rechtsordnung befunden, die Annullierung der wiederholten Gesetzesverordnungen angesichts des Grundsatzes der Rechtssicherheit zu "einzusparen". Am Rande der genannten Verkündigungen werden andere Entscheidungen in der Hauptsache untersucht, bei denen das Verfassungsgericht, wenn auch keine wahre zeitliche Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen vornahm, so doch eine erhebliche Furcht vor dem gezeigt hatte, was in der Rechtslehre als horror vacui bezeichnet wird. In Abschnitt 5.2.1 (Fokus: Urteil Nr. 1 von 2014: "ausgleichende" Bedeutung und horror vacui) wird Urteil Nr. 1 von 2014 Gegenstand der Untersuchung, bei dem das Verfassungsgericht zum Thema Wahlsystem eingriff und die Verfassungswidrigkeit des s.g. Porcellum erklärte, d.h des proportionalen WahlgesetzesmitMehrheitsprämieund starren Listen, welche die Wahl derAbgeordnetenkammerund desSenats der Republikin Italien in den Jahren2006,2008und2013 geregelt hatte. Das Verfassungsgericht hatte bei diesem Anlass von der Kategorie der abgeschlossenen Rechtsbeziehungen Gebrauch gemacht, um sich Handlungsspielraum hinsichtlich der zeitlichen Handhabung der Wirksamkeit der eignen Urteile zu verschaffen, nicht ohne die Prozessregeln politisch zu nutzen: Es handelt sich hierbei um einen der Fälle, bei denen das Verfassungsgericht angesichts des Nichtbestehens der Möglichkeit zur Steuerung der Rechtswirkungen der eignen Urteile bestimmt hat, die Regeln des eigenen Verfahrens vollkommen elastisch zu nutzen. Die Elastizität der Interpretation der Kategorie und der Regeln des Verfassungsverfahrens war im untersuchten durch das Bedürfnis, den Grundsatz zum Schutz des Staats und der verfassungsgemäß notwendigen Funktionen beizubehalten, vorgeschrieben. In diesem Sinn ähnelt die Ratio, die der besagte Spruch mit sich bringt, zum Teil einem der Anwendungsthemen der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, und zwar dem der "Rechtsfolgen". Nun tritt das Urteil Nr. 1 2014 in dieser Doktorarbeit hervor, da die Eigentümlichkeit der Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung (wie auch der Kategorie der s.g. abgeschlossenen Rechtsbeziehungen) angesichts der verfassungsgemäßen Bedürfnisse "gesteuert " worden wäre. Während in Abschnitt 5.2.2. (Am Rande des Urteils Nr. 1 von 2014) nochmals auf das Thema des s.g. horror vacui hingewiesen wird, so wird im 6. Abschnitt (Das Haushaltsgleichgewicht als Gegenspieler der Rückwirkung von Annahmeurteilen) der Grundsatz des Haushaltsgleichgewichts als möglicher, im Übrigen nach Inkrafttreten des ital. Gesetzes L. Nr. 1 von 2012, das den Grundsatz des Haushaltsgleichgewichts einführte, erstarkter Gegenspieler der in den Annahmeurteilen verwurzelten Rückwirkung, untersucht. Kurz gesagt, obwohl Art. 81, dritter Abs, ital. GG ("Jedes Gesetz, das neue oder höhere Ausgaben mit sich bringt, muss für die dafür notwendigen Mittel sorgen") nicht für die Tätigkeiten des Verfassungsorgans gilt, sondern nur für den Gesetzgeber, haben der Grundsatz des Haushaltsgleichgewichts und somit die streng finanziellen Bedürfnisse das Verfassungsgericht dazu geführt, Entscheidungsmittel zur Steuerung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile einzusetzen (wie auch im Bereich der französischen und der spanischen Verfassungsjustiz), und zwar deshalb, weil das Verfassungsgericht sich – unvermeidlicherweise – in einem durch eingeschränkte wirtschaftliche Ressourcen charakterisierten Umfeld bewegt. Nicht nur hat es in der Verfassungsrechtsprechung verschiedene Verkündigungen gegeben, bei denen die Rückwirkung mit der konkreten Notwendigkeit zur Aufrechterhaltung der Wirtschafts- und Finanzstruktur kontrastierte (man beachte, wenn auch unter anderen Gesichtspunkten, die Urteile Nr. 137 von 1986, Nr. 1 von 1991, Nr. 240 von 1994, Nr. 49 von 1995, Nr. 126 von 1995) und nicht nur wurde der letzte Änderungsvorschlag der Regelung der Annahmeurteile im Anschluss an die Aufnahme eines Kostenurteils vorgebracht, sondern vor allem beschloss das Verfassungsgericht mit Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 zum ersten Mal mit Kenntnis der Sachlage, die Möglichkeit zur zeitlichen Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der eigenen Urteile zu erklären. In dieser Arbeit wird insbesondere in Abschnitt 6.1 (Fokus: Das Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015: ein unicum in der Geschichte der Verfassungsjustiz) dem Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 viel Raum gewidmet, da dieses tatsächlich ein unicum in der Geschichte der italienischen Verfassungsjustiz darstellt: Dabei bestimmte das Verfassungsgericht, den Verfassungsprozess nach vollkommen kreativen Regeln zu steuern und setzte das um, was als "Verfassungsgewalt" bezeichnet wurde und das, wie anscheinend behauptet werden kann, auf einer bestehenden starken Korrelation zwischen der Verfassungsjustiz und dem materiellen Verfassungsrecht basiert. In der Tat kann nicht geleugnet werden, dass das Thema der Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung im Verlauf der Zeit ein Thema des materiellen Verfassungsrechts ist, welches bedeutende Anregungen für eine Überlegung zur Beziehung zwischen dem Verfassungsgericht und seinem Verfahren bietet. Weiter zwingt die Überbeanspruchung des Mechanismus, auf den sich die Inzidentalität des Systems gründet, dazu, über die Bedeutung nachzudenken, welche die Abwägung der Interessen, die einen verfassungsmäßigen Schutz verdienen, erwirbt. Vor allem scheint sich das Thema der Identifizierung jener Interessen zu stellen, die einen derartigen verfassungsmäßigen Schutz verdienen, dass sie vielleicht eine Ausnahme von der Regelung zur Steuerung der Wirksamkeit der Annahmeurteile rechtfertigen. Nun meinte das Verfassungsgericht mit Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 die Rückwirkung mit dem Grundsatz des Haushaltsgleichgewichts aufwiegen zu können und somit Art. 81 ital. GG im Sinne eines "Übergrundsatzes" einzuordnen. Das materielle Recht, der Schutz der Verfassungsgrundsätze und -werte kollidierte also mit der Garantie der Jura und somit der Anrechte der Einzelnen. Der Grundsatz der Gleichheit und der Grundsatz der Verteidigung waren somit Gegenstand einer Abwägung mit Art. 81 ital. GG: Das Ergebnis war der Sieg des letzteren, da das Verfassungsgericht befand, dem besagten Urteil eine bloße ex nunc-Wirkung zu verleihen. Mit dem besagten Urteil erklärte das Verfassungsgericht die Verfassungswidrigkeit der s.g. Robin Hood tax, einer 2008 eingeführte der Erdölbranche auferlegte Steuer. Das Verfassungsgericht bestätigte äußerst vielsagend – nach einer vollkommen innovativen Logik – Folgendes: "Bei der Verkündigung der Verfassungswidrigkeit der angefochtenen Verfügungen kann dieses Verfassungsgericht den Einfluss, den eine solche Verkündigung auf andere Verfassungsgrundsätze ausübt, nicht unbeachtet lassen, um die eventuelle Notwendigkeit einer Abstufung der zeitlichen Rechtswirkungen der eigenen Entscheidungen über die anhängigen Beziehungen zu beurteilen. Die diesem Gerichtshof übertragene Rolle als Hüter der Verfassung in ihrer Gesamtheit erfordert es, zu verhindern, dass die Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung einer gesetzlichen Verordnung paradoxerweise "mit der Verfassung noch weniger vereinbare Rechtswirkungen bestimmt" (Urteil Nr. 13 von 2004) als die, welche zur Zensierung der Gesetzesordnung geführt haben. Um dies zu verhindern, muss der Gerichtshof seine eigenen Entscheidungen auch unter dem zeitlichen Aspekt modulieren, sodass die Behauptung eines Verfassungsgrundsatzes nicht die Opferung eines anderen zur Folge hat. Dieser Gerichtshof klärte mit den (Urteilen Nr. 49 von 1970,Nr. 58 von 1967undNr. 127 von 1966) dass die Rückwirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitsverkündigungen ein allgemeines Prinzip ist (und sein muss), das in den Urteilen vor diesem Gerichtshof gilt; dieses ist jedoch nicht uneingeschränkt. Zunächst ist unbestreitbar, dass die Wirksamkeit der Annahmeurteile nicht in soweit rückwirkend ist, dass sie "in jedem Fall rechtskräftig gewordene Rechtslagen" d.h. "abgeschlossene Rechtsbeziehungen" umkehrt. Andernfalls wäre die Sicherheit der Rechtsverhältnisse beeinträchtigt (Urteile Nr. 49 von 1970,Nr. 26 von 1969,Nr. 58 von 1967undNr. 127 von 1966). Der Grundsatz der Rückwirkung "gilt […] nur für noch anhängige Verhältnisse, mit daraus folgendem Ausschluss der abgeschlossenen, die weiter durch das als verfassungswidrig erklärte Gesetz geregelt bleiben" (Urteil Nr. 139 von 1984, zuletzt wieder aufgenommen imUrteil Nr. 1 von 2014). In diesen Fällen gehört die konkrete Erkennung der Einschränkung der Rückwirkung, die von der besonderen Regelung der Abteilung abhängt – zum Beispiel bezüglich der Ablauf-, Verjährungs- oder Unanfechtbarkeitsfristen von Verwaltungsmaßnahmen – die jede weitere Rechtsmaßnahme oder -behelf ausschließt, in den Bereich der ordentlichen Auslegung, für den die gewöhnlichen Gerichte zuständig sind (ex plurimis bestätigter Grundsatz durchUrteile Nr. 58 von 1967undNr. 49 von 1970)". Das Verfassungsgericht behauptet weiter, um sein praeter legem-Vorgehen zu rechtfertigen: "der Vergleich mit anderen europäischen Verfassungsgerichten, wie beispielsweise dem österreichischen, dem deutschen, dem spanischen und dem portugiesischen zeigt im Übrigen, dass das Einschränken der Rückwirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitsentscheidungen auch in zwischenrangigen Verfahren eine verbreitete Vorgehensweise darstellt, unabhängig davon, ob die Verfassung oder der Gesetzgeber dem Verfassungsgericht diese Befugnisse ausdrücklich übertragen haben". Somit verließ das Verfassungsgericht bei dieser Verkündigung den Weg der "getarnten" Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit, um das Thema des Interventionismus zur Steuerung der Wirksamkeit der eigenen Verkündigungen im Verlauf der Zeit ausdrücklich in Angriff zu nehmen. In Abschnitt 6.2 (Die Rebellion des vorlegenden Gerichts gegenüber des mit Rückwirkungsklausel ausgezeichneten Aufschubs der Rückwirkung) wird versucht, über die von den vorlegenden Gerichten an den Tag gelegte Rebellion gegenüber dem Aufschub der Rechtswirkungen durch die Verkündigung Nr. 10 von 2015 nachgedacht: Der Kurzschluss Verfassungsgericht – Richter läuft Gefahr, mit der Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit beinahe ein unicum zu werden, sollte letztere nicht Gegenstand einer Positivierung durch den Gesetzgeber werden. Wie durch die maßgebliche Rechtslehre bestätigt, haben im Übrigen "die Richter" das letzte Wort. Wie im dritten Kapitel ausgeführt wird, übernehmen in diesem Sinn die Richter auch im deutschen System eine Hauptrolle in Bezug auf die Flexibilisierung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile, nicht nur hinsichtlich der "Folgen" der Unvereinbarkeitssprüche, sondern auch in dem Fall, wo der Gesetzgeber nicht innerhalb der vom Bundesverfassungsgericht angegebenen Frist handelt, denn diese, wie durch maßgebliche Rechtslehre bestätigt, werden angerufen, um verfassungsmäßig zu entscheiden. In Abschnitt 6.3 (Ein inkohärentes Verfassungsgericht? Der "Einzelfall" des Urteils Nr. 10 von 2015 und die anschließende Rechtsprechung) werden die beiden, im Anschluss an das Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 eingeführten Kostenurteile untersucht: das Urteil Nr. 70 von 2015 und das Urteil Nr. 178 von 2015. Bei erstgenanntem erklärte das Verfassungsgericht die Verfassungswidrigkeit derital. Gesetzesverordnung Nr. 201 vom 6. Dezember 2011 (Eilverfügungen zum Zuwachs, zur Angemessenheit und zur Konsolidierung der Staatsfinanzen), das mit Änderungen durch Art. 1, 1. Abs. ital. Gesetz Nr. 214 vom 22. Dezember 2011 umgewandelt wurde, ohne jegliche zeitliche Modulation der Rechtswirkungen vorzunehmen. Aus diesem Grund stufte die Rechtslehre die besagte Verkündigung als ein "überraschendes" Urteil ein, in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass die aus den Einwirkungen auf die wirtschaftlich-finanzielle Basis entstehenden Kosten entschieden höher waren als die, welche aus der Aufnahme des Urteils Nr. 10 von 2015 entstanden wären, hätte man dieses ganz einfach mit Rückwirkung ausgestattet. Andererseits, während der Gerichtshof beim Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 meinte, eine Ausnahme von der den Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung zugrunde liegenden Regelung zu machen, obwohl die Aufnahme einer "physiologischen" Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung von sich aus hohe Kosten "nur" in Bezug auf die Erdölbranche und insbesondere in Bezug auf einen bestimmten Unternehmenszweig bewirkt hätte, ist es schwer zu verstehen, warum das Verfassungsgericht im Fall des Urteil Nr. 70, das nicht nur die s.g. Goldpensionen, sondern auch das Rentensystem insgesamt betraf, befand, nicht nach derselben Logik zu verfahren. In diesem Sinn liegt eine Antwort auf diese Entscheidungsinkohärenz vielleicht in der mangelnden Verwendung durch das Verfassungsgericht der Ermittlungsbefugnisse, die weiter unten behandelt werden. Sicher ist, dass das Verfassungsgericht eine vollkommen ungeordnete Steuerung seiner Prozesse an den Tag legte und tatsächlich eine freie und unbefangene Vorgehensweise hinsichtlich der Regeln des verfassungsrechtlichen Prozesses bewies. Die obige Behauptung wird durch die Aufnahme des zum Thema Tarifverhandlungen eingeführten Urteils Nr. 178 von 2015 bewiesen, bei dem das Verfassungsgericht durch Verwendung des Hilfsmittels der plötzlichen Verfassungswidrigkeit erneut die zeitliche Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung steuerte. Das Verfassungsgericht behauptet nämlich: "Erst jetzt offenbarte sich vollkommen, wie strukturpolitisch die Verhandlungsaussetzung war, daher kann die eintretende Verfassungswidrigkeit, deren Rechtswirkungen im Anschluss an die Veröffentlichung dieses Urteils beginnen, als eingetreten angesehen werden. Der unversehens begonnene Mangel an Verfassungsmäßigkeit erklärt sich angesichts der Kritiken, die dem Verfassungsgericht im Anschluss an das "denkwürdige" Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 entgegengebracht wurden. Darum kommentierte die Rechtslehre die besagte Verkündigung im Sinne eines Falls, bei dem "ein Mangel am selben Tag auftritt und verschwindet, an dem er durch den Richter erklärt wird, welcher gleichzeitig das Fehlen zum Zeitpunkt der Überweisung der Maßnahmen an das Verfassungsgericht feststellt". Im Wesentlichen ist unzweifelhaft, dass das Verfassungsgericht einen Aufschub der Rechtswirkungen seiner eigenen Verkündigung aus plausiblerweise mit den finanziellen Folgen verbundenen Gründen in die Tat umsetzte. Hier soll in jedem Fall hervorgehoben werden, dass, wie in dem der deutschen Praxis gewidmeten Kapitel ausgeführt wird, auch das Bundesverfassungsgericht manchmal, vor allem auf wirtschaftlichem Gebiet zeitlich handhabende und nicht vollkommen mit der grundlegenden Ratio kohärente Verkündigungen einführte. Außerhalb des Rahmens des zwischenrangigen Verfahrens führte das Verfassungsgericht im Bereich des Hauptverfahrens das Urteil Nr. 188 von 2016 ein, bei dem eine vollkommene Rückwirkung der Verkündigung, wieder einmal zum Zweck der maximalen Verminderung der finanziellen Beeinträchtigung durch die rückwirkende Rechtskraft verfügt wurde. Der Fall ergab sich aus einer Klage der Region Friuli Venezia Giulia bezüglich des Haushaltsgesetzes 2013, da die Region mit besonderer Rechtsstellung befand, dass einige Artikel einigen Bestimmungen der besonderen Rechtsstellung der Region, einigen Durchführungsbestimmungen dieser Rechtsstellung und anderen, aus dem System zur Steuerung der Beziehungen zwischen dem Staat und dieser Region ableitbare Grundsätzen auf finanziellem Gebiet widersprachen. Im Wesentlichen kommt das Verfassungsgericht, auch angesichts der Durchführung einer Ermittlung zu dem Schluss der Verfassungswidrigkeit der beurteilten Norm und behauptet im Einzelnen wie folgt: "Der Grundsatz des dynamischen Gleichgewichts, der eng verbunden ist mit dem für die Aufrechterhaltung des wirtschaftlichen, finanziellen und vermögensrechtlichen Gleichgewichts im Verlauf der Zeit grundlegenden Prinzip der Haushaltskontinuität, […] kann auch zum Zweck des erweiterten Schutzes der Finanzlage der öffentlichen Hand angewendet werden, indem gestattet wird, die finanziellen Beziehungen bei Abkommen auch in Hinsicht auf die vergangenen Betriebsjahre angemessener umzugestalten" (Urteil r. 155 von 2015).Im Übrigen behauptete dieser Gerichtshof, wenn man einen anderen auf steuerrechtlichem Gebiet zwischenrangig eingeleiteten Fall untersucht, dass der Gesetzgeber rechtzeitig eingreifen muss, "um die verfassungsmäßige Auflage des Haushaltsgleichgewichts auch in dynamischer Hinsicht zu erfüllen (Urteile Nr. 40 von 2014,Nr. 266 von 2013,Nr. 250 von 2013,Nr. 213 von 2008,Nr. 384 von 1991eNr. 1 von 1966), […] dies eventuell auch, indem die erkannten Mängel der untersuchten Steuerregelung behoben werden" (Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015). Schließlich kann das Urteil Nr. 27 von 2018, ebenfalls auf wirtschaftlichem Gebiet interessieren. Im 7. Abschnitt (Eine Betrachtung über die Handhabung der Wirkungen: die Untersuchungsbefungnisse des Verfassungsgerichts) wird das Thema der Ermittlungsbefugnisse des Verfassungsgerichts untersucht, insbesondere in Bezug auf die Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit, ausgehend von der Voraussetzung, dass die Annahmeurteile tatsächlich "systemische" Rechtswirkungen erzeugen: daher erscheint es im höchsten Maße relevant, dass das Verfassungsrechtsorgan in Hinsicht auf die eventuell durch seine Urteile erzeugten Einwirkungen auf die Ordnung bewusste Entscheidungen aufnehmen kann. Der kritische Punkt ist, dass das Verfassungsgericht selten von seinen Ermittlungsbefugnissen Gebrauch macht (obwohl die vom Verfassungsgericht tatsächlich verwendbaren Hilfsmittel in den ergänzenden Normen besonders detailliert erläutert werden), was sich nicht nur, wie oben beschrieben in wirtschaftlich-finanzieller Hinsicht auswirkt, sondern auch auf dem Gebiet der Wissenschaft (vgl. Urteile Nr. 162 von 2014, Nr. 96 von 2015 und Nr. 84 von 2016). Ab dem 8. Abschnitt (Die Verschiebung des Stichtags: die Gründe, die der zeitlich Richtung Zukunft handhabenden Verfahrensweise zugrunde liegen) ist das zweite Kapitel der Arbeit den ein Prinzip ergänzenden Urteilen, den Urteilen zur ermittelten aber nicht erklärten Verfassungswidrigkeit und den mahnenden Urteilen gewidmet. Im Allgemeineren ist dieser Abschnitt den Gründen gewidmet, die der zeitlich handhabenden Vorgehensweise, bei denen der zukünftige Zeitabschnitt hervortritt, zugrunde liegen: Es handelt sich um die Fälle, in denen das Verfassungsgericht nicht festlegt (oder nicht nur festlegt), die Rückwirkung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung bzgl. der Vergangenheit einzuschränken, sondern (auch) entscheidet, einen Anschluss zum Gesetzgeber zu suchen, indem der Stichtag aufgeschoben wird. Weiter im Einzelnen nutzt das Verfassungsgericht einige Entscheidungsstrategien, um der Bildung der s. g. Gesetzeslücken vorzubeugen, die an sich der Kontinuität der staatlichen Funktionen wie auch der Stabilität der Rechtsverhältnisse, der positiven Tendenz der Finanzlage der öffentlichen Hand wie auch der öffentlichen Verwaltung schaden. Die Gründe, auf denen die besagte zeitlich handhabende Vorgehensweise aufbaut, sind ein weiteres Mal denen sehr ähnlich, die den Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen zugrunde liegen: die Gefahr, dass sich im Fall der Einführung eines die Verfassungswidrigkeit einer Norm ganz einfach erklärenden Urteils ein "Chaos" innerhalb der Rechtsordnung bildet. Im 9. Abschnitt (Die Mittel zur Vorverlegung des Stichtags: Die Urteile zur ermittelten aber nicht erklärten Verfassungswidrigkeit) werden die Hauptmerkmale der ermittelten ab nicht erklärten Verfassungswidrigkeit dargelegt ("sentenze di incostituzionalità accertata ma non dichiarata") die den Entscheidungen der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen erheblich ähneln, denn in beiden Fällen besteht der Mangel der Verfassungsmäßigkeit und der Gerichtshof mahnt gleichzeitig den Gesetzgeber zur (mehr oder weniger unverzüglichen) Handlung, um die Beseitigung der Verfassungswidrigkeit, die das Rechtssystem insgesamt gefährdet, zu beschleunigen. Der grundlegende Unterschied besteht in der Tatsache, dass im Fall der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, die Verfassungswidrigkeit einer Norm nicht nur ermittelt, sondern auch erklärt wird und dies eben in Form der Unvereinbarkeitserklärung (und also nicht der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung). In Abschnitt 9.1 (Die Aufschiebung des Stichtags: die ein Prinzip ergänzenden Urteile) werden die ein Prinzip ergänzenden Urteile ("sentenze additive di principio") ebenfalls in ihren Hauptmerkmalen zum Gegenstand der Untersuchung; diese gehören, wie von der neuesten Rechtslehre bestätigt zu einem ungeschriebenen, der Rechtsprechung entspringenden Prozessrecht, auf das erst kürzlich vom Gerichtshof zum Thema der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärungen auch mit Bezugnahme auf ausdrücklich komparatistische Bezüge verwiesen wurde. Mittels dieser Art der Entscheidung erklärt das Verfassungsgericht zwar die Verfassungswidrigkeit einer Norm für den Teil, in welchem diese keine bestimmte Voraussicht oder Regelung enthält, stellt jedoch gleichzeitig einen Grundsatz auf, der prinzipiell vom Gesetzgeber ausgeführt werden muss (welcher je nach Fall mehr oder weniger Schwierigkeiten bei der Umsetzung dieses Grundsatzes haben kann). Wie man sieht, ähnelt das besagte Entscheidungshilfsmittel in seiner Art den Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, da diese eine synergetische Form der Zusammenarbeit zwischen den Organen Verfassungsgericht, Gesetzgeber und Richter mit sich bringen. Doch nicht nur das: Der Gesetzgeber wird außerdem dazu aufgerufen, die Wiederherstellung der verletzten Verfassungslegalität zu optimieren, so wie mit Bezug auf die zeitlich handhabende deutsche Praxis, denn das, was die Unvereinbarkeitserklärung auszeichnet, ist die Reformpflicht, die s.g. Nachbesserungspflicht. Im Fall einer legislativen Untätigkeit im Anschluss an die Aufnahme eines ein Prinzip ergänzenden Urteils muss die "juristische Ebene" aktiviert werden: in Wirklichkeit ist vor dem Eingriff des Legislativorgans immer eine gewisse Zusammenarbeit zwischen den Richtern und dem Verfassungsgericht notwendig: in diesem Sinne haben die ein Prinzip ergänzenden Urteile eine weitere Ähnlichkeit mit den deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen. Den Urteilen der "reinen" Unvereinbarkeit ebenfalls sehr ähnlich sind die mit einer allgemeinen Beschlussformel ausgestatteten, ein Prinzip ergänzenden Urteile ("sentenze additive di principio dotate di un dispositivo generico"): in diesem Fall im Anschluss an die erfolgte Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung, wenn es dem Gericht schwerfällt, im Anschluss an eine wissenschaftliche Auslegung des vom selben Verfassungsgericht erkannten Grundsatzes eine anzuwendende Norm zu bestimmen. Nach diesen Erläuterungen darf das Urteil Nr. 243 von 1993, das in dieser Doktorarbeit ausgiebig behandelt wird, nicht unberücksichtigt bleiben. Mit diesem Urteil erklärte das Verfassungsgericht die Verfassungswidrigkeit eines bestimmten Mechanismus, der vom Gesetzgeber im Rentensystems erkannt wurde, ohne jedoch mit der Aufnahme eines Verfassungswidrigkeitsurteils mit ex tunc-Wirkung fortzufahren. Die mit der Aufnahme eines Urteils der ganz einfachen Annahme verbundenen Folgen wären nämlich für die Staatskassen übermäßig belastend gewesen. Die Rechtswirkungen einer derartigen Verkündigung, die daher von der Rechtslehre akkurat als ein einen Mechanismus ergänzendes Urteil definiert wird, erwiesen sich als denen der deutschen Unvereinbarkeitsurteile vollkommen ähnlich, insbesondere in Bezug auf die Beziehung zum Gesetzgeber: Letzterer wird nicht nur dazu angerufen, zu handeln, um den festgestellten Legitimitätsmangel zu beseitigen, sondern wird auch aufgefordert, innerhalb einer präzisen Frist einzugreifen; die Festsetzung einer Frist ist nämlich einer der Aspekte, der die zeitlich handhabende Praxis der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen am stärksten auszeichnen. Ebenfalls von Bedeutung ist das Urteil Nr. 170 von 2014, das eben durch den allgemeinen Grundsatz ein Paradox innerhalb der Rechtsordnung erzeugte: Es wurde eine homosexuelle Ehe vorgesehen, obwohl die homosexuelle Ehe in Italien noch nicht legalisiert ist (man beachte im Übrigen, dass dasselbe Verfassungsgericht "BVerfG 1. Senat Beschluss vom 27. Mai 2008, 1 BvL 10/05" zitiert). Der Fall ergab sich aus einem von einem Ehepaar (bei dem eine Person, ihr Geschlecht verändert hatte) eingeleiteten Verfahren, um die Löschung der Eintragung "Beendigung der Rechtswirkungen des amtlichen Ehebundes" zu erwirken, die der Standesbeamte zusammen mit der Eintragung im Auftrag des Gerichts zur Berichtigung (von "männlich" in "weiblich") des Geschlechts des Ehemanns unter die Heiratsurkunde gesetzt hatte; das Verfassungsgericht befand, das Fehlen jeglicher Regelung des besagten Paars stelle eine Verletzung der unantastbaren Menschenrechte laut Art 2 ital. GG dar. Dennoch behauptete das Verfassungsgericht: "Die reductio adlegitimitatemdurch eine handhabende Verkündigung, welche die automatische Scheidung durch eine beantragte Scheidung ersetzt, ist nicht möglich, da dies gleichbedeutend mit einer Fortdauer des Ehebundes zwischen Personen desselben Geschlechts, im Widerspruch zu Art. 29 ital. GG wäre. Es wird also Aufgabe des Gesetzgebers sein, eine alternative (und von der Ehe verschiedene) Form einzuführen, die es den Ehepartnern ermöglicht, den Übergang von einem Zustand höchsten rechtlichen Schutzes zu einer auf dieser Ebene absolut unbestimmten Bedingung zu verhindern. Und der Gesetzgeber wird angerufen, diese Aufgabe mit höchster Eile zu erfüllen, um die erkannte Gesetzeswidrigkeit der untersuchten Regelung unter dem Gesichtspunkt des heutigen Rechtsschutzdefizits der betroffenen Personen zu überwinden". Schließlich ist das ein Prinzip ergänzende Urteil Nr. 278 von 2013 zur Anonymität der Mutter und das Recht des Kindes, seine Herkunft zu kennen, um seine Grundrechte zu schützen, von Bedeutung. Abschnitt 9.2 (Der Aufschub des Stichtags: die Appelle und die "Geisterhandhabung ", die diese mit sich bringen) schließlich ist den Mahnungsurteilen gewidmet, die, obwohl sie nicht in die Steuerung der Verfassungswidrigkeitserklärung eingreifen, dennoch einen Ausgleich zwischen Grundsätzen und Werten mit sich bringen, der "typischerweise" die Grundlage der zeitlichen Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile ist: Der Gesetzgeber wird im Bereich eines Unzulässigkeitsurteils oder eines ablehnenden Urteils aufgefordert, in Bezug auf eine bestimmte Gesetzesordnung zu handeln, um die Legalität wiederherzustellen, von der angenommen wird, dass sie tatsächlich verletzt wurde. In Bezug auf Mahnungen ist Abschnitt 9.3 (In Bezug auf gefestigte Appelle: die Beziehung zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Gesetzgeber angesichts des Beschlusses Nr. 207 von 2018) vollständig dem Fall Cappato gewidmet, einem wichtigen und bedeutenden juristischen Fall, der es gestattet, die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Gesetzgeber unter einer besonderen Lupe (auf dem Gebiet des Strafrechts) zu untersuchen. Zunächst scheint es relevant, die Sachlage zu erläutern: Der allgemein als DJ Fabo bekannte Fabiano Antoniani, der durch die Folgen eines Autounfalls 2014 querschnittsgelähmt und blind geworden war, bat Marco Cappato im Januar 2017, ihm zu helfen, die Schweiz zu erreichen, wo er die Euthanasie durch den sogenannten unterstützten Suizid beantragt hatte und am 27. Februar 2017 erhielt. Marco Cappato, dem bekannt war, dass auch die alleinige Hilfe bei der Beförderung in die Schweiz des Kranken, der darum bittet, nach italienischem Recht verboten ist, verklagte sich selbst bei seiner Rückkehr nach Italien. Gegen Marco Cappato wurde ein Verfahren eingeleitet, das später der Ausführung der Straftat nach gemäß Art. 580 ital. StGb als "Verleitung oder Hilfe zum Selbstmord" rubriziert wurde, nach dem "jeder, der Andere zum Selbstmord bringt oder sie in ihrem Suizidvorhaben bestärkt bzw. auf jedwede Weise dessen Ausführung erleichtert, wird, sofern der Selbstmord erfolgt mit fünf bis zwölf Jahren Haft bestraft". Die Prozessverhandlungen fanden am 8. November 2017, am 4. Und 13. Dezember 2017, am 17. Januar 2018 und am 14. Februar 2018 mit Verlesung des Beschlusses durch den Vorsitzenden des Geschworenengerichts Mailand statt, das die Beurteilung der Verfassungsmäßigkeit der Norm an das Verfassungsgericht verwies. Das Mailänder Gericht hatte zwei verfassungsrechtliche Legitimitätsfragen aufgeworfen: a) "dort, wo das Verhalten zur Hilfe zum Selbstmord statt des Verhaltens zur Verleitung zu Last gelegt wird und somit abgesehen von seinem Beitrag zur Entscheidung oder Bestärkung des Suizidvorhabens" wegen angenommenen Widerspruchs zu den Artikeln 2, 13, erster Absatz und 117 des ital. GG zum Schutz der Menschenrechte und der Grundfreiheiten (EMRK, das in Rom, am 4. November 1950 unterzeichnet, ratifiziert und durch Gesetz Nr. 848 vom 4. August 1955 vollstreckbar wurde); b) "dort, wo das Verhalten der Erleichterung in der Ausführung des Selbstmords vorgesehen ist, das nicht auf den Weg der Entscheidungsfindung des Suizid-Anwärters einwirkt, mit einer Haftstrafe von 5 bis 10 [recte: 12] Jahren, ohne Unterschied zum Verhalten der Verleitung bestraft werden kann", wegen angenommenen Widerspruchs zu den Artikeln 3, 13, 25, zweiter Absatz, und 27, dritter Absatz, ital. GG. Das Verfassungsgericht bestätigte bei der Aufnahme des Beschlusses Nr. 207 von 2018 die Nicht-Unvereinbarkeit der Beschuldigung der Hilfe zum Selbstmord mit dem Grundgesetz; dennoch befand das Verfassungsgericht, spezifische Fälle zu erkennen, in denen das besagte Verbot fallen müsse. Es handele sich um völlig außergewöhnliche Situationen, und zwar solche, in denen die unterstützte Person sich selbst wie folgt identifiziere: (a) als an einer unheilbaren Krankheit leidend, die (b) körperliches und psychisches Leiden mit sich bringt, die von der Person als absolut nicht auszuhalten betrachtet werden, welche (c) durch lebenserhaltende Maßnahmen am Leben gehalten wird, aber (d) in der Lage ist, Entscheidungen frei und bewusst zu treffen. In allen anderen Fällen könnte sich der Sterbewille dank Anwendung des ital. Gesetz L. Nr. 219 von 2017 erfüllen, das als Normen zur aufgeklärten Einwilligung und Patientenverfügung) rubriziert ist und durch die Voraussichten des ital. Gesetzes Nr. 38 vom 15. März (Bestimmungen zur Gewährleistung des Zugangs zu Palliativpflege und Schmerztherapie) ergänzt wurde. Anschließend bestätigt das Verfassungsgericht bedeutungsvoll: "Dieses Gericht befindet im Übrigen, zumindest zu diesem Zeitpunkt, keine Abhilfe schaffen zu können gegen die erkannte Rechtsverletzung hinsichtlich der oben aufgeführten Grundsätze durch die bloße Ausweisung aus dem Anwendungsbereich der Strafverfügung jener Fälle, in denen die Hilfe gegenüber Personen geleistet wird, die sich in den gerade beschriebenen Zuständen befinden", denn "eine solche Lösung würde an sich die Leistung materieller Hilfe gegenüber von Patienten in diesen Zuständen, in einem ethisch-gesellschaftlich höchst empfindlichen Bereich, in welchem jeder mögliche Missbrauch mit Bestimmtheit auszuschließen ist, vollkommen ungeschützt lassen". Die besagte Regelung müsste anfangs dem Parlament anvertraut werden, da die normale Aufgabe dieses Gerichtshofs die Überprüfung der Vereinbarkeit der vom Gesetzgeber in Ausübung seines politischen Ermessensspielraums bereits vorgenommenen Entscheidungen mit den durch die Notwendigkeit der Beachtung der verfassungsrechtlichen Grundsätze und der Grundrechte der betroffenen Personen vorgeschriebenen Einschränkungen ist. Das Verfassungsgericht bestimmt also, "seine eigenen Befugnisse zur Steuerung des Verfassungsprozesses" zu nutzen und die nicht mit dem Grundgesetz übereinstimmende Vorschrift beizubehalten, ohne jedoch deren Anwendung durch die Richter zu verfügen, in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass die Wirksamkeit der zensierten Regelung im vorliegenden Fall angesichts "dessen besonderer Eigenschaften und wegen der Bedeutung der damit verbundenen Werte" nicht als erlaubt gelten könnte. Wie man bemerken kann, scheint die Ratio der Unvereinbarkeitserklärung in diesem Fall tatsächlich die Rolle des "steinernen Gastes" übernommen zu haben. Der Gerichtshof bestätigt somit: "Um zu verhindern, dass die Vorschrift in dem hier angefochtenen Teil in der Zwischenzeit angewendet werden kann, wobei dem Parlament dennoch die Möglichkeit gegeben ist, die notwendigen Entscheidungen zu treffen, die grundsätzlich in seinem Ermessensspielraum bleiben – die Notwendigkeit, den Schutz der Patienten in den mit dieser Verkündigung angegebenen Einschränkungen zu gewährleisten, bleibt unangetastet – befindet der Gerichtshof somit auf andere Weise vorsorgen zu müssen, indem er also die Aufschiebung des laufenden Verfahrens verfügt und die Verhandlung zur neuen Diskussion der Verfassungsmäßigkeitsfragen für den 24. September 2019 anberaumt; in den anderen Verfahren dagegen obliegt es den Richtern, zu beurteilen, ob, angesichts der Angaben in dieser Verkündigung ähnliche Fragen zur Verfassungslegitimität der untersuchten Verfügungen als erheblich und nicht offensichtlich unbegründet anzunehmen sind, um die Anwendung derselben Verfügung in dem hier angefochtenen Teil zu vermeiden". Die besagte Verkündigung ist durch die nun sehr bekannte Beschlussformel, charakterisiert, welche die getroffene Erklärung der Verfassungswidrigkeit von Art. 580 ital. StGb nicht enthält. Darin heißt es: "Aus diesen Gründen wird die Behandlung der mit dem im Rubrum angegebenen Beschluss aufgeworfenen Fragen zur Verfassungsmäßigkeit auf die öffentliche Verhandlung am 24. September 2019 verschoben". Es handelt sich nämlich um einen vorläufigen Beschluss, mit dem das Verfassungsgericht entschied, das Gerichtsverfahren aufzuschieben und die Verfassungswidrigkeit von Art. 580 ital. StGb auf die in derselben Verkündigung beschriebene Weise zu überprüfen. Die deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen ähneln jedoch in Ratio und Aufbau der besprochenen Verkündigung, denn derselbe Verfassungsrichter Modugno verwies in Bezug auf Beschluss Nr. 207 von 2018 bei der öffentlichen Verhandlung am 24. September 2019 ausdrücklich auf die deutsche Rechtsprechung. In erster Linie tritt die "Anwendungssperre der verfassungswidrigen Norm" hervor; in zweiter Linie tritt die für den Gesetzgeber vorgesehenen Frist und der Verweis auf eine "faire und dialektische institutionelle Zusammenarbeit" hervor; in dritter Linie tritt der weite Ermessensspielraum, den das Verfassungsgericht dem Gesetzgeber zur verfassungsgemäßen Gestaltung der Regelung gelassen hat, hervor. Wie in der Rechtslehre bestätigt, handele es sich um ein "gefestigter" Appell, ein Urteil zur ermittelten aber nicht erklärten ganz eigenen Verfassungswidrigkeit, eine italienische Unvereinbarkeitserklärung. Außerdem besonders hervorzuheben ist die Tatsache, dass das Gebiet, auf welchem die besagte Verkündigung eingriff, das Strafrecht ist, indem das Ermessen des Gesetzgebers erheblich bedeutend ist. Trotz der Absicht des Verfassungsgerichts handelte der Gesetzgeber nicht innerhalb der vorgesehenen Frist, aus diesem Grund referierte das Verfassungsgericht in der am 25. Oktober 2019 veröffentlichten Pressemeldung, dass "der Gerichtshof in Erwartung eines unerlässlichen Eingriffs des Gesetzgebers die Nicht-Strafbarkeit der Beachtung der Verfahren, die in der Vorschrift zur aufgeklärten Einwilligung, zur Palliativpflege und zur kontinuierlichen tiefen Sedierung (Artikel 1 und 2 des ital. Gesetzes 219/2017) und der Überprüfung sowohl der erforderlichen Bedingungen als auch der Ausführungsverfahren durch eine öffentliche Einrichtung des staatlichen Gesundheitsdienstes nach Anhörung des Bescheids des örtlich zuständigen Ethik-Kommission vorgesehen sind, unterstellt". Vor wenigen Tagen wurde das Urteil Nr. 242 von 2019 hinterlegt, mit dem das Verfassungsgericht die "Sage" Cappato "abschloss": aus zeitlichen Gründen konnte diese Verkündigung, die jedoch in Bezug auf die Beziehung zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Gesetzgeber von erheblicher Bedeutung für diese Doktorarbeit ist, nicht untersucht werden. Das Verfassungsgericht entschied somit, die "Verfassungswidrigkeit von Art. 580 des ital. Strafgesetzbuchs dahingehend" zu erklären, "dass die Strafbarkeit dessen nicht ausgeschlossen wird, der mit der in den Artikeln 1 und 2 des ital. Gesetzes Nr. 2019 vom 22. Dezember 2017 (Normen zur aufgeklärten Einwilligung und Patientenverfügung)– d.h. in Bezug auf die Tatbestände vor der Veröffentlichung dieses Urteils im Amtsblatt der Republik mit gleichwertigen Vorgehensweisen wie in der Begründung – vorgesehenen Art und Weise die Ausführung des sich selbständig und frei gebildeten Suzidvorhabens einer durch lebenserhaltende Maßnahmen am Leben gehaltenen Person, die an einer unheilbaren Krankheit leidet, welche körperliche und psychische Leiden mit sich bringt, die von dieser als nicht auszuhalten angesehen werden, welche aber in der Lage ist, Entscheidungen frei und bewusst zu treffen, sofern diese Bedingungen und die Ausführungsverfahren durch eine öffentliche Einrichtung des staatlichen Gesundheitsdienstes überprüft werden nach Anhörung des Bescheids des örtlich zuständigen Ethik-Kommission erleichtert". Der Gesetzgeber, der zum Handeln im Anschluss an die erfolgte Aufschiebung der Rechtswirkungen des Urteils der "ermittelten" Verfassungswidrigkeit laut Beschluss Nr. 207 von 2018 aufgerufen wurde, scheint zusammen mit und vor allem durch seine Untätigkeit im Urteil Nr. 242 von 2019 in den Vordergrund zu treten. Das dritte Kapitel ist vollumfänglich der deutschen Praxis der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen gewidmet, deren wichtigste Vorteile und Problempunkte untersucht werden. Im 1. Abschnitt (Die Ratio eines Vergleichs zwischen der "alternativen Tenorierung" des BVerfG und der zeitlich handhabenden Rechtsprechung des Verfassungsgerichts) wird versucht, die Gründe, auf denen das Interesse für die zeitlich handhabende deutsche Praxis beruht zu erklären. Erstens entspricht, wie weiter unten ausgeführt sowohl in der italienischen Ordnung wie auch in der deutschen die Verfassungswidrigkeit einer Norm faktisch seiner Ungültigkeit. Trotz dieser gemeinsamen Voraussetzung, eben in Hinsicht auf die Notwendigkeit, eine Steuerung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit der Verfassungswidrigerklärung vorzunehmen, sah der deutsche Gesetzgeber eine Änderung des BVerfGG vor, während dagegen, obwohl die Corte costituzionale in einigen Fällen befunden hatte, von der Rückwirkung der Annahmeurteile abzuweichen, das Verfassungssystem, wie im ersten und zweiten Kapitel zu zeigen versucht wurde, noch keine Form der Positivierung der Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit erfahren. Und dies trotz der kürzlichen Einführung von Urteil Nr. 10 von 2015 und Beschluss Nr. 207 von 2018: erstes enthält, wie bereits besprochen, einen ausdrücklichen Verweis auf die deutsche Praxis; zweiter dagegen verweist lediglich implizit auf den Aufbau und die Ratio der deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen. Die besagten Entscheidungen werden aufgrund ihrer Bedeutung Untersuchungsgegenstand in Abschnitt 1.1. (Die Ratio des Vergleichs: zwei aktuelle Beispiele). In Abschnitt 1.2. (Die Problematik eines Vergleichs zwischen der italienischen und der deutschen Praxis) wird die Problematik bezüglich eines Vergleichs zwischen der italienischen und der deutschen Praxis hervorgehoben. In erster Linie tritt die verschiedene gesetzliche Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigerklärung hervor; in zweiter Linie die ungleichen Beziehungen zwischen den verschiedenen Verfassungsorganen (zu denen das Verfassungsgericht offensichtlich gehört). In diesem Abschnitt werden diese beiden Aspekte beleuchtet, wobei jedoch nicht zu vergessen ist, dass, wenn auch die Beziehung zwischen BVerfG und dem Gesetzgeber entschieden entspannter ist als in der italienischen Situation, werden in der deutschen Rechtslehre dennoch die Problematiken hervorgehoben, die ein eventuelles Nicht-Erfüllen des Gesetzgebers der Vorgabe des Verfassungsgerichts mit sich bringt; gleichzeitig weisen die Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen Elemente der Unklarheit auf, und zwar in Bezug auf die Möglichkeit, ihre juristischen Folgen sicher kennen zu können, da diese konkret von den Entscheidungen des BVerfG abhängen; aus diesem Grund ist dieser Entscheid zum Teil auch Gegenstand der Kritik durch die deutsche Rechtslehre. Im Übrigen, während in Bezug auf die italienische Praxis die Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen vor allem angesichts der "unvorhersehbaren" Folgen kritisiert werden, kann man gleichzeitig nicht übersehen, dass dieselbe Kritik (und nicht nur diese) in der deutschen Rechtslehre angeführt wird, in der auch einige Problempunkte in Bezug auf die Beziehung zwischen Gesetzgeber und BVerfG mit besonderem Verweis auf die zeitlich handhabende Praxis hervorgehoben werden. In Abschnitt 1.3. (Ziel des Vergleichs mit den deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) wird das Ziel des Vergleichs unterstrichen, das nicht nur in einer Überlegung zur hypothetischen Übertragung dieses Entscheidungstyps in die Sammlung der Entscheidungsmittel des Verfassungsgerichts ist, sondern auch in einer Überlegung zum Thema der "Einschränkung" der Rückwirkung besteht. Die nachfolgenden Abschnitte sind der Untersuchung der Norm gewidmet. Im 2. Abschnitt (Die Nichtigkeitslehre und die Theorie der Vernichtbarkeit) geht es auf rein theoretischer und allgemeiner Ebene um die Grundzüge der Nichtigkeitslehre und der Vernichtbarkeitstheorie. Abschnitt 2.1. ist vollumfänglich der Ipso-iure-Nichtigkeit gewidmet, die das Panorama der deutschen Rechtslehre seit den fünfziger Jahren beherrscht; es werden die juristischen Modelle untersucht, auf denen sie beruht und auf die Verfassungsnormen und das einfache Recht verwiesen, auf das sie aufbaut. Abschnitt 2.2. (Die Theorie der Nichtigkeit im Grundgesetz) ist den Verfassungsnormen gewidmet, welche die Grundlage der Nichtigkeitslehre darzustellen scheinen. Abschnitt 2.3. (Die Nichtigkeit des Verfassungsgesetzes und die Hauptquelle: §78 BVerfGG) ist der Untersuchung von § 78 BVerfGG gewidmet, wo es heißt, "Kommt das Bundesverfassungsgericht zu der Überzeugung, dass Bundesrecht mit dem Grundgesetz oder Landesrecht mit dem Grundgesetz oder dem sonstigen Bundesrecht unvereinbar ist, so erklärt es das Gesetz für nichtig". Wie man sieht, bestätigt diese Verfügung die Nichtigkeit der für verfassungswidrige erklärten Norm und steht so im Widerspruch zur "bloßen" Erklärung der Unvereinbarkeit der verfassungswidrigen Norm. Abschnitt 2.4. (Die Gesichtspunkte der Flexibilisierung der Rechtswirkungen der Entscheidung angesichts der Ipso-iure-Nichtigkeit) ist den allerersten Versuchen des BVerfG gewidmet, eine Ausnahme vom Dogma der Nichtigkeit zu machen und sich auf dieser Weise dem zu nähern, was als "Anwendbarkeit des Rechts" definiert wurde. Abschnitt 2.5. ist vollumfänglich der Vernichtbarkeitstheorie des Gesetzes gewidmet; insbesondere werden im Verlauf desselben die theoretischen und gesetzlichen Grundlagen dieser These untersucht, die sich teilweise mit der Notwendigkeit der Überwindung der die Nichtigkeitserklärung charakterisierenden Problempunkten deckt, wobei die Bedeutung, die diese Theorie hinsichtlich der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen annimmt zu berücksichtigen ist. Der 3. Abschnitt (Die Folgen der Nichtigkeitserklärung, §79 BVerfGG) ist der Untersuchung der Folgen (gegenüber Vergangenheit und Zukunft) der Verfassungswidrigerklärung gewidmet: Diese Analyse entwickelt sich angesichts einiger von einigen Autoren der deutschen Rechtslehre, darunter vor allen Kneser, Gusy und Ipsen vorgebrachten Thesen. Abschnitt 3.1. (Die Vorschläge zur Änderung der Rechtswirkungen der deutschen Nichtigkeitserklärung) ist, fast symmetrisch zum 2. Abschnitt des 2. Kapitels, der Untersuchung zweier bedeutender Versuche zur Änderung der Rechtswirkungen laut § 79, Abs. 1 BVerfGG (BT-Drs. V/3916) und (BT-Drs VI/388) gewidmet, die, obwohl nie verabschiedet zur Verbreitung einer möglichen Rechtfertigung der Theorie der Vernichtbarkeit der verfassungswidrigen Norm beigetragen haben. Nach einem Teil der Rechtslehre war der Grund für die mangelnde Änderung der Rechtswirkungen des Nichtigkeitsurteils laut §79 BVerfGG sehr einfach, denn jede Form der Kodifizierung würde die notwendige Handlungsflexibilität des BVerfG einschränken, welches im Übrigen durch den Gebrauch der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen immer anwendbare Handlungen gefunden hat. In jedem Fall änderte der Gesetzgeber im Jahr 1970 durch das Vierte Gesetz zur Änderung des BVerfGG den §79 1. Abs. und den § 31 2. Abs., in denen die Möglichkeit vorgesehen ist, dass die verfassungswidrige Norm nicht nur nichtig erklärt wird, sondern auch unvereinbar. Der umfangreiche 4. Abschnitt (Die deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) ist den deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen gewidmet, die unter mehreren Gesichtspunkten untersucht werden und in diesem Kapitel Hauptgegenstand der Studie sind. In Abschnitt 4.1. (Grundlage und Legitimation der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) werden die allgemeinen Gründe untersucht, die das BVerfG dazu führten, trotz der Vorgabe des § 78 BVerfGG einen von der Nichtigkeitserklärung verschiedenen Entscheidungstyp einzuführen. Der zu untersuchende Entscheidungstyp ist mit der Zeit nach einem Teil der Rechtslehre zu einer "Regel" geworden, denn §78 BVerfGG hätte (nach der Lehre Burkiczaks) ein primitives Wesen angenommen. Andererseits weist der Pragmatismus des BVerfG einige bedeutende Schwierigkeiten auf, wie hier hervorzuheben versucht wird: Erstens die der Erkennung einer juristisch-theoretischen Rechtfertigung des besprochenen Entscheidungstyps und zweitens das Problem der Beschreibung der Anwendungstopoi, in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass die Anwendungskriterien der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen oft Überlagerungen aufweisen. In Abschnitt 4.2. (§ 79 1. Abs. des BVerfGG und § 31, 2. Abs. BVerfGG: die Revolution des Vierten Gesetzes zur Änderung des BVerfGG) wird das Thema der Revolution des Vierten Gesetzes zur Änderung des BVerfGG in Angriff genommen, das §79 1. Abs. des BVerfGG und § 31 2. Abs. BVerfGG änderte und die Möglichkeit einfügte, die Norm für unvereinbar zu erklären. Während in Abschnitt 4.3. (Der § 31 des BVerfGG) eben § 31 des BVerfGG, untersucht wird, befasst sich Abschnitt 4.4. (Der § 35 des BVerfGG) mit § 35 des BVerfGG, welcher nicht nur die Grundlage der Fortgeltungsanordnung der unvereinbaren Norm, sondern auch die möglichen Formen zu deren Vollstreckung begründet. Gerade wegen der "pragmatischen" Natur der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen ist es schwierig, die Anwendungstopoi dieses Entscheidungsmittels zu erkennen; nicht ohne Grund wird in der maßgeblichen Rechtslehre auf eine pragmatische, flexible und nicht dogmatische zeitlich handhabende Praxis verwiesen, die im 5. Abschnitt (Das Problem der Erkennung einer Kasuistik der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen: die pragmatische, flexible und nicht dogmatische Praxis) behandelt wird. Ganz allgemein werden Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen in folgenden Fällen angewendet: a) wenn der Gesetzgeber verschiedene Möglichkeiten hat, um den Mangel an Verfassungsmäßigkeit zu beseitigen, für gewöhnlich, wenn der Gleichheitsgrundsatz verletzt wird, da dem Gesetzgeber ein großer Ermessensspielraum zukommt, um die verletzte Legalität wiederherzustellen. In diesem Fall ist es der Schutz der Ermessenssphäre des Gesetzgebers der zur Grundlage der Beurteilung (oder wenn man will der Abwägung) der juristischen Folgen der Verfassungswidrigerklärung wird. Hinsichtlich der Beziehung zum Gesetzgeber wird in der Rechtslehre eine Form der spezifischen Koordinierung zwischen BVerfG und Gesetzgeber bezeichnet, in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass die Unvereinbarkeitserklärung den Ermessensspielraum des Gesetzgebers in Hinsicht auf den Zeitraum zwischen der Erklärung der Unvereinbarkeit und der Einführung der neuen Gesetzesverordnung schützt. b) wenn ein Übergang von der verfassungswidrigen Lage zur verfassungsmäßigen Situation im Gemeininteresse notwendig ist. Im Wesentlichen erhält dieser Anwendungsbereich in dem Fall Bedeutung, wo die Aufnahme einer Verfassungswidrigerklärung die Verfassungswidrigkeit innerhalb der Rechtsordnung noch verschlimmern würde. In diesem Sinne tritt die "Chaos-Theorie" hervor, die im Übrigen an die Verletzung der Artt. 33. 1. Abs., 2. Abs., 3. Abs. und 21 1. Abs. GG anknüpft. Während man die Einwendung der möglichen Unbestimmtheit der s.g. Anwendungstopoi der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen eben wegen des Fehlens einer umfassenden Gesetzesgrundlage, die in Abschnitt 5.1. (Gibt es einen Numerus clausus der Anwendungsfälle der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen?) angesprochen wird, im Hinterkopf behält, wird im 6. Abschnitt (Die Unterkategorien der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) auf die notwendige Unterscheidung zwischen den Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen und den s.g. Appellentscheidungen hingewiesen, um dann im Verlauf von Abschnitt 6.1. (Das "reine" Unvereinbarkeitserklärung) zur Untersuchung der Hauptmerkmale der reinen (oder schlichten) Unvereinbarkeitserklärung überzugehen, die sich vor allem durch eine Reformpflicht (mit dem Ziel der Garantie der freien Ausübung durch den Gesetzgeber seines Werks zur Beseitigung des vom BVerfG entschiedenen Legitimitätsmangels) und durch die s.g. Anwendungssperre des für verfassungswidrig erklärten Gesetzes charakterisiert, wie im Übrigen in der allerersten Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen, BVerfGE 28, 227 (Steuerprivilegierung Landwirte) vorgesehen war. Abschnitt 6.2. (Die Unvereinbarkeitserklärung und die s.g. weitere Anwendbarkeit des für unvereinbar erklärten Gesetzes) ist der Untersuchung des Aufbaus der vom BVerfG verfügten Anordnung der Anwendung des für unvereinbar erklärten Gesetzes: wie in diesem Abschnitt gezeigt wird, betrachtet die Rechtslehre das Mittel der Fortgeltungsanordnung als eine Art "Ebene" des "reinen" Unvereinbarkeitsurteils; gleichzeitig wird deren so verschiedenartiger Aufbau untersucht. In diesem Sinn wird auf die vorläufige Weitergeltungsanordnung und die endgültige Weitergeltungsanordnung verwiesen. Die Fortgeltungsanordnung wird auch in Abschnitt 6.2.1. untersucht, wo die gesetzliche Grundlage der Fortgeltungsanordnung zum Analyseobjekt wird; gleichzeitig erfolgt eine Überlegung zur Möglichkeit, die Voraussicht der zeitlich beschränkten Anwendung des für unvereinbar erklärten Gesetzes mit der Normenhierarchie zu vereinen. Die Lösung scheint in dem vom BVerfG verspürten Bedürfnis, die verfassungsfernere Lösung auszuschließen zu liegen. In Abschnitt 6.2.2. (Die in der Motivation der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen liegende Schwierigkeit, vor allem in Bezug auf die mit Fortgeltungsanordnung verbundenen Erklärungen) wird der Problempunkt der schwierigen Erkennung der Folgen, die sich aus den Unvereinbarkeitsurteilen ergeben können, behandelt, und insbesondere im Fall der mit Anordnung der s.g. weiteren Anwendbarkeit, verbundenen Entscheidungen, in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass das BVerfG die Folgen der Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen offen lässt. In Abschnitt 6.3. (Die mit einer Übergangsregelung verbundenen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) werden dagegen die mit einer vom selben BVerfG bestimmten Übergangsregelung verbundenen Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen analysiert. Die besagten Übergangsregelungen bestehen auch unabhängig von der Anwendung der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, denn diese können an Nichtigkeitserklärungen gebunden sein: Man denke beispielsweise an die Entscheidungen BVerfGE 1, 39 – Schwangerschaftsabbruch 1 und BVerfGE 88, 203 – Schwangerschaftsabbruch II. Wie weiter unten gezeigt, übernehmen die Übergangsregelungen, wenn sie in Begleitung der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen beschlossen werden, die Rolle der "Entscheidungsgrundlage", und zwar deshalb, weil die Übergangsregelung keinen unabhängigen Entscheidungstyp darstellt. Der 7. Abschnitt (Die Anwendungsgebiete der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) besteht aus mehreren Unterabschnitten und beschäftigt sich mit Überlegungen zu den Anwendungsgebieten der deutschen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, die vor allem in Bezug auf die italienische Praxis von besonderem Interesse sind. Wie weiter unten gezeigt, basieren die Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen auf denselben Gründen wie die vom Verfassungsgericht entwickelte umfangreiche Sammlung an Entscheidungsmitteln, d.h. zum Beispiel die Urteile mit verschobener Verfassungswidrigkeit, die ein Prinzip ergänzenden Urteile und die Urteile zur ermittelten aber nicht erklärten Verfassungswidrigkeit. Erstens ist der Anwendungstopos der Verletzung des Gleichheitsgrundsatzes, zu berücksichtigen, der in Abschnitt 7.1. (Die Verletzung des Gleichheitsgrundsatzes und der Schutz des Ermessensspielraums des Gesetzgebers) ausgehend von der ersten "offensichtlichen" Entscheidung mit Verzicht auf die Anwendung der Nichtigkeitserklärung BVerfGE 22, 349 (361-362) – Waisenrente und Wartezeit – untersucht wird. Das Ziel, die Optimierung der Beseitigung des Mangels an Verfassungsmäßigkeit zu gewährleisten, vereint sich im Fall der Verletzung des – in Art. 3 GG dargelegten Gleichheitsgrundsatzes – mit dem Schutz des Ermessensspielraums des Gesetzgebers (vgl. BVerfGE 17, 148; BVerfGE 93, 386; BVerfGE 71, 39; BVerfGE 105, 73; siehe schließlich auch das Urteil zum dritten Geschlecht vom 10. Oktober 2017). Während in Abschnitt 7.1.1. (Die Einführung der Nichtigerklärung im Fall der Verletzung des Gleichheitsgrundsatzes) die (außergewöhnlichen) Gründe behandelt werden, aufgrund derer das BVerfG verfügt, die Nichtigerklärung anzuwenden, obwohl ein Gleichheitsgrundsatz verletzt wurde, beschäftigt sich Abschnitt 7.2. (Die s.g. Chaos-Theorie) mit der Theorie, die auch als "Argument der juristischen Folgen" bezeichnet wird: Dieses Argument liegt, wie man im Verlauf dieses Kapitels sieht, dem Verzicht auf die Anwendung der Nichtigerklärung zugrunde, d.h. die Gefahr eines noch "verfassungsferneren Zustands bei Nichtigerklärung" (vgl. BVerfGE 37, 217; BVerfGE 33, 303; BVerfGE 132, 134). Es ist interessant zu bemerken, dass dieser Anwendungstopos im Bedürfnis, die Rechtssicherheit und den Rechtsstaat zu gewährleisten, substanziiert werden kann; weiter könnte das BVerfG nicht nur gesellschaftliche, sondern auch durch das Grundgesetz gewährleistete Grundrechte schützen wollen. Wegen der Bedeutung der Kategorie der Rechtssicherheit in der Praxis der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen ist Abschnitt 7.2.1. (Rechtssicherheit . Eine elastische Kategorie) einer Untersuchung der Beziehung zwischen diesem juristischen "Gut" und der zeitlich handhabenden Praxis des BVerfG gewidmet; in Abschnitt 7.2.2. (Der Schutz des Gemeinwohls und die mit Fortgeltungsanordnung verbundenen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) wird eine Überlegung zur Beziehung zwischen den mit Fortgeltungsanordnung verbundenen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen und der verfassungsrechtlichen Notwendigkeit zum Schutz des Gemeinwohls entwickelt (vgl. BVerfGE 91, 186; BVerfGE 198, 190; BVerfGE 109, 190); der nächste Abschnitt 7.3. (BVerfG und Strafrecht) behandelt die Verwendung der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen (insbesondere der mit Fortgeltungsanordnung verbundenen) durch das BVerfG auf dem Gebiet des Strafrechts. Dieser Abschnitt ist für italienische Forscher besonders interessant, nicht nur angesichts des weiten Ermessensspielraums, der dem Gesetzgeber auf dem Gebiet des Strafrechts zukommt, sondern auch angesichts der Aufnahme des kürzlichen Beschlusses Nr. 208 von 2017, der im späteren Verlauf seine "Folge" in Urteil Nr. 242 von 2019 fand (vgl. BVerfGE 109, 190; die Verkündigung zur Sicherungsverwahrung vom 4. Mai 2011, oder weiter die Entscheidung vom 20. April 2016 zum Thema Bundeskriminalamtgesetz). Wie man sehen wird, scheinen der Gesetzgeber und das BVerfG auf dem Gebiet des Strafrechts zwischen den Vorgaben der Beachtung des legislativen Ermessens und der erfolgten Unvereinbarkeitserklärung der nicht mit der Verfassung zu vereinbarenden Strafnorm zu "dialogisieren". Abschnitt 7.4. (Der Topos der Finanz- und Haushaltsplanung) ist der zwischen der Annahme der Unvereinbarkeitserklärung, seiner zeitlichen Wirkung und der Notwendigkeit zum Schutz des Staatshaushalts bestehenden Beziehung gewidmet. Zu diesem Zweck darf man die Tatsache nicht vergessen, dass die Weitergeltungsanordnung eine ausreichende juristische Grundlage ist, um die Zahlung der Steuern von den Bürgern zu fordern und dass diese gleichzeitig ein mögliches Mittel darstellt, um das Auftreten einer unsicheren Rechtssituation zu verhindern, da die Steuereinnahmen des Bundes oder der Länder verloren gehen könnten (vgl. BVerfGE 138, 136; Urteil vom 15. Januar 2019 2 BvL 1/09). Der Abschnitt 7.5. (Die Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen gegenüber der legislativen Unterlassung) behandelt die Beziehung zwischen der Unterlassung des Gesetzgebers und dem Verzicht auf die Nichtigkeitserklärung einer Norm. Es handelt sich im Wesentlichen um ein vollkommen primitives – und problematisches – Kriterium der Anwendung der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen, wie es auch die Kategorie hinsichtlich des Ermessens des Gesetzgebers ist, dessen Hauptmerkmale in Abschnitt 7.6. (Ein primitives Kriterium: der Ermessensspielraum des Gesetzgebers) untersucht werden. Im 8. Abschnitt (Die Folgen der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen: Eine allgemeine Übersicht) werden die Folgen analysiert, die ganz allgemein die Anwendung der Unvereinbarkeitserklärung betreffen, wobei jedoch zu unterstreichen ist, dass die Folgen je nach der "konkreten" Praxis, die dasselbe BVerfG befindet, Änderungen unterliegen können. Die Auswirkungen der Unvereinbarkeitserklärung haben keine "klare Linie". Ganz allgemein folgt der Anwendung einer Unvereinbarkeitserklärung die Pflicht des Gesetzgebers, den Mangel an Verfassungsmäßigkeit zu beseitigen und die Pflicht der Richter, die Vorgabe des Gerichts in Bezug auf die für unvereinbar erklärte Norm zu befolgen. In Bezug auf die Beziehung zwischen BVerfG und Gesetzgeber wird in Abschnitt 8.1. (Die aus der Pflicht zur Reform der unvereinbaren Norm, der s.g. Nachbesserungspflicht entstehenden Folgen) die Reformpflicht des Gesetzgebers untersucht und deren ex tunc- bzw. ex nunc-Wirkung je nachdem, wie das Bundesverfassungsgericht von Fall zu Fall entscheidet. In diesem Abschnitt wird versucht, auch die Natur und das Gebundensein an die Frist zu untersuchen, einem nicht ganz unbekannten Instrument im Bereich des italienischen Verfassungsrechts. Obwohl der Deutsche Bundestag häufig innerhalb der vom BVerfG, vorgesehenen Frist eingreift, gibt es doch auch Fälle, in denen der Gesetzgeber nicht innerhalb des vorgesehenen Zeitraums gehandelt hat (vgl. BVerfGE 99, 300; und das Urteil zur Erbschaftssteuer vom 17. Dezember 2014). In Bezug auf Problematiken hinsichtlich der Untätigkeit des Gesetzgebers kommt man nicht umhin, das in der übermäßigen zeitlichen Verlängerung der Anwendungssperre liegende Risiko zu betrachten (vgl. BVerfGE 82, 136). In Hinsicht auf die anderen Verfassungsorgane hat die Rechtslehre im Fall von legislativer Untätigkeit zwei verschiedene Möglichkeiten zum "Sperren" des verfassungswidrigen Zustands erkannt: Eingriff der Gerichte, die dazu aufgerufen sind, verfassungsmäßig zu entscheiden und Eingriff desselben BVerfG in "Einzelfall" gemäß § 35 des BVerfGG. Hinzu kommt, wie man weiter unten sieht, dass es schwierig ist, die Nichtigkeit der für unvereinbar erklärten Norm bei Untätigkeit des Gesetzgebers vorauszusehen. In jedem Fall sind die Probleme hinsichtlich des mangelnden Nachkommens der Nachbesserungspflicht eher theoretischer Art, wenn man die bestehende gute Zusammenarbeit zwischen Gesetzgeber (Richtern) und BVerfG bei der Umsetzung der zeitlich handhabenden Praxis bedenkt. In Abschnitt 8.2. (Die spezifischen Folgen der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen) werden die spezifischen juristischen Folgen der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen untersucht, wobei vor allem die "reinen" und die mit weiterer Anwendbarkeit verbundenen Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen betrachtet werden. Der 9. Abschnitt (Der Zeitfaktor der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen: ein flexibles Entscheidungsmittel) widmet sich der zeitlichen Orientierung, welche die Rechtswirkungen der Unvereinbarkeitsurteile annehmen können, und zwar ex tunc- oder ex nunc-Wirkung, je nach der ihrerseits von der Reformpflicht des Gesetzgebers angenommenen zeitlichen Orientierung. Die mit der bloßen ex nunc-Wirkung der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen verbundenen Problematiken, die in den Bereichen zur Beurteilung der konkreten Normenkontrolle und der Verfassungsbeschwerde am deutlichsten hervortreten, sind für das italienische Verfassungsrecht besonders interessant, in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass dieses weitgehend durch die Inzidentalität des Systems charakterisiert ist, das durch die Unterbrechung des Inzidentalitätszusammenhangs stark beeinträchtigt würde. Die gleichen Problematiken scheinen sich laut der deutschen Rechtslehre in Bezug auf die beiden eben angeführten deutschen Urteilstypen zu stellen; ein deutliches Beispiel ist das in diesem Abschnitt untersuchte Urteil, die Entscheidung vom 10. April 2018 – 1 BvL 11/14. Angesichts der Ausführungen im ersten, zweiten und dritten Kapitel werden im letzten die Schlüsse dieser Doktorarbeit gezogen und versucht einen roten Faden zwischen der zeitlich handhabenden Rechtsprechung des ital. Verfassungsgerichts und der des BVerfG zu finden, und zwar anhand der Untersuchung einiger Aspekte, die das heutige Verfassungsrecht zu "modellieren" scheinen und deren korrekte Funktionsweise dadurch beeinflussen. Die abschließenden Betrachtungen (4. Kapitel) drehen sich um die Beziehung zwischen Verfassungsgerichtshof und Gesetzgeber der italienischen Praxis einerseits und der deutschen andererseits (1. Abschnitt), um die Beachtung des legislativen Ermessens in der italienischen Praxis einerseits und der deutschen andererseits (2. Abschnitt) und um die Notwendigkeit, "übermäßige Folgen" zu verhindern, sowohl in der italienischen als auch in der deutschen Praxis (3. Abschnitt). Weiter angesichts der deutschen Praxis, die sich auf den Schutz der Grundrechte aber weitgehend auch der Rechtsordnung insgesamt zu konzentrieren scheint, wird versucht, über eine mögliche neue Theorie der "Verfassungsfestigkeit" des Rechtssystems nachzudenken (4. Abschnitt - Eine neue Theorie der "Verfassungsfestigkeit" des Rechtssystems? Überlegungen zur deutschen Praxis). Nach dieser Klarstellung kommt man zur Endaussage dieser Doktorarbeit, die mit dem 5. Abschnitt (Reformbedarf der Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile. Auf welche Weise?) schließt: Es ist unbestreitbar, dass die Unumgänglichkeit der Rückwirkung den verfassungsrechtlichen (materiellen) Problematiken zugrunde liegt. Die deutsche Praxis der Unvereinbarkeitserklärungen beeinflusst das Verfassungsrecht unter mehreren Gesichtspunkten. Erstens in Hinsicht auf die Verbindung zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Legislativorgan. Eine Bestimmung des zeitlichen Elements der Rechtswirkungen der Entscheidungen der koordinierten Verfassungswidrigkeit gestattet es dem Gerichtshof, die Grenzen des Ermessensspielraums des Gesetzgebers zu ziehen. Daher die Bedeutung der Frist zur Eingrenzung der gesetzgebenden Gewalt innerhalb der verfassungsrechtlichen Trasse, um eine gemeinsame Beseitigung des Mangels an Verfassungsmäßigkeit zu fördern. Im Gegenfall muss das italienische Verfassungsgericht "alles alleine machen". Wie bereits angemerkt, sind die Schwierigkeiten zu berücksichtigen, die beispielsweise die mangelnde Reform des Strafgesetzbuchs von 1930 mit sich bringt, das unter anderem zu einem "unsystematischen und ungenauen" wie auch nicht in den Werterahmen der Verfassungsurkunde passendes Strafsystem geworden ist. Von erheblicher Bedeutung ist in dieser Hinsicht die kürzliche Pressemitteilung in Bezug auf die endgültige Entscheidung in der "Cappato-Sage", die auf der offiziellen Website des Verfassungsgerichts am 25. September 2019 veröffentlicht und durch das entsprechende nachfolgende Urteil Nr. 242 von 2019 bestätigt und in dieser Studie bereit ausgiebig behandelt wurde. Aufgrund seiner Relevanz wird hier der Text der Mitteilung vollumfänglich wiedergegeben: "Das Verfassungsgericht hat sich zur Urteilsfindung zurückgezogen, um die vom Mailänder Geschworenengericht zu Artikel 580 des Strafgesetzbuchs aufgeworfenen Fragen zur Strafbarkeit der Hilfe zum Selbstmord gegenüber einer Person, die entschlossen ist, ihrem Leben ein Ende zu setzen, zu untersuchen. In Erwartung der Urteilshinterlegung lässt die Presseabteilung wissen, dass der Gerichtshof eine Person, welche die Ausführung des selbständig und frei gebildeten Suizidvorhabens eines durch lebenserhaltende Maßnahmen am Leben gehaltenen Patienten, der an einer unheilbaren Krankheit leidet, welche körperliche und psychische Leiden mit sich bringt, die von diesem als nicht auszuhalten angesehen werden, welcher aber in der Lage ist, Entscheidungen frei und bewusst zu treffen, erleichtert, unter bestimmten Bedingungen für nicht strafbar laut Artikel 580 des Strafgesetzbuchs hält. In Erwartung eines unerlässlichen Eingriffs des Gesetzgebers hat das Verfassungsgericht die Nicht-Strafbarkeit der Beachtung der Verfahren, die in der Vorschrift zur aufgeklärten Einwilligung, zur Palliativpflege und zur kontinuierlichen tiefen Sedierung (Artikel 1 und 2 des ital. Gesetzes 219/2017) und der Überprüfung sowohl der erforderlichen Bedingungen als auch der Ausführungsverfahren durch eine öffentliche Einrichtung des staatlichen Gesundheitsdienstes nach Anhörung des Bescheids des örtlich zuständigen Ethik-Kommission vorgesehen sind, unterstellt. Der Gerichtshof unterstreicht, dass die Festlegung dieser spezifischen Bedingungen und Verfahrensweisen, die aus bereits in der Ordnung vorhandenen Normen abgeleitet werden, notwendig wurde, um die Risiken des Missbrauchs gegenüber besonders schwachen Personen zu verhindern, wie bereits in Beschluss 207 von 2018 hervorgehoben. Gegenüber den bereits umgesetzten Verhalten wird das Gericht das Bestehen äquivalenter materieller Bedingungen zu den oben angeführten beurteilen". Wie man beim einfache Lesen der Mitteilung erahnen kann, war es Absicht des Verfassungsgerichts, bei der Erklärung der Nicht-Strafbarkeit der Person, die unter bestimmten Bedingungen die Ausführung des Suizidvorhabens erleichtert (es handelt sich um die in Beschluss Nr. 207 von 2018 festgelegten Bedingungen), den Gesetzgeber aufzufordern, der erneut auf dem Gebiet des Lebensendes durch eine eigene Regelung eingreifen soll: Zweck des Beschlusses Nr. 207 von 2018 war gerade die zeitliche Verschiebung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigerklärung, um "vor allem dem Parlament zu gestatten, durch eine angemessene Regelung einzugreifen". Und wie man sieht, befand das Verfassungsgericht, gegenüber der fehlenden gesetzgebenden Handlung in der Rechtsordnung eine Form des Schutzes der Einzelnen durch Anwendung der bestehenden Bestimmungen zum Lebensende zu erkennen: Daher die (offensichtliche) Bedeutung, die dem Thema der Abstimmung zwischen Verfassungsgericht und Legislativorgan zukommt. Der Fall Cappato bestätigt die Idee, dass die Zusammenarbeit zwischen Gerichtshof und Parlament, sich eben in Richtung einer möglichen Einführung der Trennung zwischen dem Zeitpunkt der Feststellung und dem der Erklärung der Verfassungswidrigkeit bewegen könnte, ohne den Inzidentalitätszusammenhang zu opfern. In diesem Sinn treten die Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen hervor, bei denen der Gesetzgeber dazu verpflichtet ist, den Mangel an Verfassungsmäßigkeit mit Rückwirkung zu "bereinigen", sodass ein solches Modell funktionieren kann; dennoch ist es notwendig, der Abstimmung zwischen Gerichtshof und Parlament – wenn möglich – einen bestimmten Grad juristischer Gebundenheit zu verleihen. Anhand der deutschen Praxis und in Hinsicht auf das (entschieden kreative) zu formulierende Gesetz könnte eine bedeutende Verfassungsreform, in dieser Richtung vom Verfassungsgesetzgeber in Betracht gezogen werden (auch in diesem Fall unter Voraussicht der Rückwirkung im vorgelegten Verfahren). Wie man sehen konnte, sind die Entscheidungen des BVerfG gesetzeskräftig und bindend für alle Verfassungsorgane; sicher ist diese Grundlage in erster Instanz vorgesehen und sicher beruht auch die Pflicht des deutschen Gesetzgebers zur Beachtung der Entscheidung des BVerfG theoretisch auf Verfassungsgesetzen: dennoch wäre es vielleicht nützlich, die Vorgaben des Art. 136 2. Abs. ital. GG aufzuwerten, der, wenn auch in Bezug auf eine Beurteilung der Nützlichkeit des Eingriffs durch die Kammern und die betroffenen Regionalversammlungen doch "eine ausdrückliche und dynamische Verbindlichkeit […] der Legislativfolgen" darzustellen scheint. Eine mögliche Festigung der Verbindung zum Gesetzgeber könnte also durch eine Verfassungsreform umgesetzt werden, und zwar insbesondere durch die Änderung von Art. 132 2. Abs. ital. GG. Auf diese Weise würde die Möglichkeit des Verfassungsgerichts zur Festlegung einer Frist für den Gesetzgeber gerechtfertigt, ein Verfahren, das im Übrigen in unserem Verfassungssystem sicher nicht unbekannt ist, wie man sehen konnte. Sollte das Verfassungsgericht aufgrund verfassungsrechtlicher Bedürfnisse befinden, auf eine Form der Modellierung der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit und damit einer zeitlichen Verschiebung der Wirksamkeit der Verfassungswidrigerklärung durch eine Rückwirkungsklausel nicht verzichten zu können, dann gäbe es zwei mögliche Lösungen, die in Bezug auf ihre konkrete (aber eventuelle) "leichte" Umsetzbarkeit in absteigender Reihenfolge erläutert werden, im Bewusstsein jedoch, dass die Annahme einer der drei Vorschläge erhebliche Schwierigkeiten aufweist, sodass es vielleicht ratsam wäre, dass der Gesetzgeber sie alle untersucht und so dem Gerichtshof Spielraum lässt, durch eine Abwägung nach Feststellung einer elastischen Regelung der Rechtswirkungen zu handeln. Es ist jedoch sicher, dass die zuerst umrissene Lösung in jedem Fall die zu sein scheint, die am ehesten einer "Rückkehr zum Ursprung" des Verfassungsrechts entspricht, einschließlich der für das österreichische Verfassungsrecht im Bereich der ex nunc-Wirkung so typischen "Umfassungsprämie", die es ermöglicht, gleichzeitig sowohl den Einzelfall als auch die Ordnung insgesamt zu schützen. a) angesichts einer angemessenen Ermittlung könnte das Verfassungsgericht die Rechtswirkung der Verfassungswidrigerklärung auf Grundlage einer strengen Reglementierung aller an die Folgen der Einschränkung oder "Aussetzung" der mit der Rückwirkung verbundenen Aspekte und der Fälle, in denen eine derartige relevante und bedeutende Ausnahme in vollkommen außergewöhnlicher Weise erfolgen könnte, in der Zeit verschieben (wie es in Bezug auf die deutsche Praxis nicht geschehen ist), ebenfalls nach einer "kelsenschen Orientierung" der Reform des Artikels 30 3. Abs. ital. GG. In diesem Sinn tritt das Gesetzesdekret d.d.l. Lanzillotta hervor, wo befunden wurde, zu einer "schlichten" Reglementierung jener Fälle überzugehen, in denen der Gerichtshof eine Modulation der Rechtswirkungen im Verlauf der Zeit legitimerweise hätte tätigen können. In Art. 1 des Gesetzesentwurfs A.S. 1952 war vorgesehen, "c)im dritten Absatz des Artikels 30 werden am Ende folgende Worte hinzugefügt: ", außer falls der Gerichtshof eine andere Handhabung der Wirksamkeit im Verlauf der Zeit derselben Entscheidung zum Schutz anderer Verfassungsgrundsätze verfügt". Die "allgemeine" Formulierung ähnelt dem ersten Änderungsvorschlag für § 79 des BVerfGG: Die Ausdehnung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigerklärung war in beiden Fällen vorgesehen, in denen wie hervorzuheben ist, das deutsche und das italienische Verfassungsgericht "freie Hand" gehabt hätten. Vielleicht könnte man aber in Hinsicht auf die gemeinsame Trendlinie bemerken, dass Grundlage einer eventuellen Positivierung der zeitlichen Handhabung der Rechtswirkungen der Verfassungswidrigkeitssprüche eine übermäßige Versteifung der Fälle, welche die Verfassungsgerichte zur Abweichung von der Rückwirkung der Verfassungswidrigerklärung legitimieren würden, sein könnte. b) man könnte – mit der angemessenen Vorsicht und im Bewusstsein der erheblichen Problematik, die diese aufweist – eine dritte Lösung von anderer Art erfinden, die von einer ganz einfachen bloßen ex nunc,-Wirkung geprägt und von der Zusammenarbeit des Gesetzgebers und der Gerichte begleitet wäre (grundsätzlich nach dem Vorbild jener Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen, die keine "reinen" Unvereinbarkeitsentscheidungen sind). Eine solche Hypothese und extreme Lösung könnte von der Betrachtung ausgehen, dass die Rettung allein des vorgelegten Verfahrens vor der gesetzlichen Priorität den Gleichheitsgrundsatz (und auch den damit verbundenen Grundsatz des Rechts auf Verteidigung) verletze. Abgesehen von der Vorliebe für das erste vorgeschlagene Modell könnte es sich vielleicht auch auf Grundlage einer elastischen Reform der Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile als nützlich erweisen, dem Verfassungsgericht die Wahl des verfassungsrechtlich zwingenden Wegs – Auswegs – dem, welcher der geringsten Qual am nächsten kommt, zu überlassen, wobei alle Möglichkeiten sorgfältig abzuwägen sind, wenn man bedenkt, dass in der Tat im Fall a) einer "ungeregelten" Modulation ohne juristische Grundlage, b) der Vorgabe einer Modulation unter Beachtung des Grundsatzes der Rückwirkung nur im vorgelegten Verfahren und c) einer ganz einfachen Modulation ohne Beachtung des Rückwirkungsprinzips, man in jedem Fall einer Verletzung des Gleichheitsgrundsatzes oder des Grundsatzes des Rechts auf Verteidigung (oder beider) beiwohnt. Sicher ist es nicht einfach, eine angemessene Änderung der Regelung der Rechtswirkungen der Annahmeurteile in Anlehnung an das deutsche Modell vorzusehen: Mit jeder Hypothese für das zu formulierende Gesetz sind erhebliche Schwierigkeiten verbunden. Und doch ist zum heutigen Stand vielleicht sicher, dass die Lösung, die Augen vor den vom Verfassungsgericht verspürten Bedürfnissen zu schließen, dem Rahmen, in welchem dieses sich bewegt, nicht gerecht werden würde, denn dieses sollte manchmal, eben aufgrund der Beachtung des Grundsatzes der höheren Stellung der Verfassung, die Möglichkeit haben, die Rückwirkung angesichts einer größeren Verfassungswidrigkeit auszuschließen und dem Gesetzgeber gestatten, durch eine gute Verwendung seines Ermessensspielraums wieder zu einer größeren Verfassungsmäßigkeit zu gelangen.

From nuclear weapons to terrorism, the United States and Iran clash on nearly even front. Yet, it has not always been this way. As recently as 1979, Norwich University, the oldest Senior Military College in the United States, played host to nearly eighty Iranian Midshipmen. Although Norwich's Iranian program was short-lived, it was one of the most successful cultural exchanges in the university's history. In the face of tremendous adversity, Norwich overcame all obstacles and successfully academically, militarily, and socially integrated the Iranian Midshipmen into the Corps of Cadets and the greater Norwich community. ; Winner of the 2022 Friends of the Kreitzberg Library Award for Outstanding Research in the University Archives category, honorable mention. ; Tribulation, Triumph, and Tragedy: Norwich University's Iranian Program (1976-1979) Joseph C. Chatterton History 249- Historical Methods Dr. Bennett 3, December 2021 Word Count: 3159 1 January 29, 2002, just five months after the most devastating terrorist attacks in American history, in his first State of the Union since the beginning of War on Terror President George W. Bush branded Iran as a member of the so-called Axis of Evil along with the likes of North Korea and Saddam Hussian's Iraq. In one line in particular, President Bush decried the Islamic Republic and made it clear that in his role as Commander and Chief, he regarded Iran as one of America's greatest geopolitical foes stating, "Iran aggressively pursues these weapons and exports terror, while an unelected few repress the Iranian people's hope for freedom."1 President Bush's remarks are unsurprising. After all, as recently as May of 2018, prominent Iranian politicians congregated in the hallowed halls of their Parliament to burn American flags and chant "Death to America."2 From nuclear weapons to terrorism, the United States and Iran clash on nearly even front. Yet, it has not always been this way. As recently as 1979, Norwich University, the oldest Senior Military College in the United States, played host to nearly eighty Iranian Midshipmen. Although Norwich's Iranian program was short-lived, it was one of the most successful cultural exchanges in the university's history. In the face of tremendous adversity, Norwich overcame all obstacles and successfully academically, militarily, and socially integrated the Iranian Midshipmen into the Corps of Cadets and the greater Norwich community. In the fifty years since the birth of Iran's Islamic Republic, scholars, historians, and government officials have devoted the vast majority of their analysis on the dramatic collapse of the Shah's regime, the ensuing hostage crisis, and the profound implications it had on American foreign policy. While the significance of this is undeniable, far less research has been done into 1 George W Bush, "2002 State of the Union ," National Archives and Records Administration (National Archives and Records Administration, January 29, 2002), https://georgewbush-whitehouse.archives.gov/stateoftheunion/2002/. 2 "Iranian Politicians Set Fire to US Flag in Parliament," BBC News (BBC), accessed November 4, 2021, https://www.bbc.com/news/av/world-middle-east-44055625. 2 academic links which bound the two nations, and the effects that the regime's collapse had on the vast number of Iranian students studying in the United States. Norwich's Iranian program was not the first of its kind, however it was the most successful. Similar programs were attempted at other military academies such as at The Virginia Military Institute (VMI) and the Citadel. However, both of these programs were plagued by difficulties. In 1976 Lieutenant Colonel Paul LaFond, the Deputy Commandant of Norwich's Corps of Cadets, visited VMI to observe VMI's Iranian program so that Norwich might draw lessons for the establishment of its own program. Following the trip Colonel LaFond compiled a detailed report. In the report, it becomes quickly evident that the VMI program consistently struggled to successfully integrate the Iranian students. Major flash point included the serving of Pork products during chow time and their "more relaxed idea of the honor code,"3 LaFond ends this memorandum with a section dedicated "Staff, Faculty and Cadre reaction to the Iranian Program." In this section it becomes evident that many prominent leaders of VMI had less than positive things to say about the program. One Cadet advisor remarked, "The Iranians have put a great strain on our system. The school has been weakened." he continued on dramatically stating, "If we had large numbers for very long it could destroy our system."4 Probably the gravest signal that VMI's Iran program was less than successful are the somber closing remarks of the schools highest ranking officials, the Commandant of Cadets: " You will have a severe problem. Are you ready to cope and is it worth it? There will be many problems with your own cadets."5 The first half of this quote is simple enough to analyze. Of course, there will be many general challenges with introducing a large contingent of foreign midshipmen into a military environment such as 3 Paul LaFond. Memorandum to Loring Hart, 7 May 1976. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 4 Paul LaFond, Memorandum to Loring Hart. 5 Paul LaFond, Memorandum to Loring Hart. 3 VMI, yet it is the second part of this quote that really requires some unpacking. What exactly was the Commandant's intent when he stated, "There will be many problems with your own cadets."6 As mentioned previously VMI's Iranian program was notorious for its struggles to integrate the Iranian Midshipmen into their Corps of Cadets, one aspect of this often overlooked is the initial hostility between American Cadets and the Iranian Midshipmen. Earlier in the memorandum VMI's Commandant is quoted to have stated in subsection 5, Discipline and Control, "At first, the 'Old Cadets' harassed the Iranians, and were hard on them. A period of turbulence resulted," he goes on to articulate his point stating that he "cautions, to watch our martinets that they don't cause trouble and states that this type of cadet is particularly frustrated when working with Iranians."7 Although the wording in certain sections of this memorandum can be somewhat confusing for a twenty-first century perspective to comprehend, the general theme is clear, VMI's Iranian program was plagued with trials and tribulations, many of which remained unresolved at the time of its publication. In spite of this evident adversity, Norwich remained resolved to push forward and succeed where VMI failed. With this in mind one must question why Senior Military Colleges such as Norwich placed such an emphasis on creating relations with Iran? For thousands of years Iran has been a strategic regional power. Throughout antiquity the Persian Empire was one of the world's premier powers, and this prominence continued into the Middle Ages. In the 7th century CE, the nation played a vital role in helping to facilitate the spread of Islam from the Arabian peninsula to Central Asia.8 As time progressed the nation's strategic value only grew. During the age of European Imperialism, Iran held a vital role as a 6 Paul LaFond, Memorandum to Loring Hart. 7 Paul LaFond, Memorandum to Loring Hart. 8 Kathryn Babayan, "The Safavid Synthesis: From Qizilbash Islam to Imamite Shi'ism." Iranian Studies 27, no. 1/4 (1994): 135–61. 4 buffer between the British lion and the Russian bear.9 By 1879, Iran was a colony within the British Empire in all but name. The Iranian government was forced to grant monopolies on everything from "the construction of railways, canals and irrigation system,"10 to control of the nation's banking system.11 Yet the nation's greatest strategic value laid below its surface. In 1908, as oil was beginning to gradually replace coal as the key to industrialization, foreign interest in the country skyrocketed with the Anglo-Iranian Oil Company discovery of black gold beneath the waters of the Persian Gulf.12 Iran entered the Cold War in a very interesting position. Many of its institutions, and much wealth continued to be controlled by foreigners in London and by this point Washington. Understandably this angered many Iranians and many turned to socialist politicians like Egypt's Gamal Abdel Nassar, and in Iran's case Mohammad Mosaddegh. In the general election of 1951 Mosaddegh campaigned on the simple message that Iran must free itself from the British imperial yoke. He would win the Prime Ministership in a landslide, and upon assuming the highest office in the nation he set out to make good on his campaign promise. Symbolically on May Day in 1951, Mosaddegh announced the nationalization of the Anglo-Iranian Oil Company. In October of that year he doubled down, expelling all British subjects from the nation. Yet the Western powers did not take kindly to being forcefully evicted from Iran, especially taking into consideration the ongoing Cold War, the nation's strategic geography, and its valuable resources. Thus, the British Intelligence service (MI6) in conjunction with the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), began planning for regime change. In August of 1953 Operation Ajax (alternatively known as Operation Boot) successfully ousted the democratically 9 Chris Paine and Erica Schoenberger, "Iranian Nationalism and the Great Powers: 1872-1954." MERIP Reports, no. 37 (1975): 3–28. 10 Paine, "Iranian Nationalism and the Great Powers. 1975. 11 Paine, "Iranian Nationalism and the Great Powers. 1975. 12 Paine, "Iranian Nationalism and the Great Powers. 1975. 5 elected Mosaddegh, and bestowed the on nation's monarch or Shah, Mohammad Reza Pahlavi near absolute power.13 The Shah's Iran played a vital role in the United States' middle eastern policy. As described in his journal article, American–Iranian Alliances: International Education, Modernization, and Human Rights during the Pahlavi Era, Dr. Mathew K. Shannon "The Shah's Iran provided to successive American administrations, with a toe hold in the Persian Gulf region … a bulwark against Soviet expansion… and guaranteed the westward flow of Iranian oil."14 With this in context it is understandable that the United States wished to do everything within its power to strengthen its strategic relationship with Iran. While on one hand this means providing Iran with military funds and equipment, it also means flexing the United States' soft power. The Oxford dictionary defines "soft power" as, "a way of dealing with other countries that involves using economic and cultural influence to persuade them to do things, rather than military power."15 In the 1970s the United States had many of the top universities in the world, as well as one of the most robust and modern educational systems. Thus, it seems only logical that the US utilizes its education system, as a bastion of strength. Dr. Joseph Nye, a well-established political scientist and the former Assistant Secretary of Defense for International Security Affairs is quoted for stating, "The ideas and values that America exports in the minds of more than half a million foreign students who study every year in American universities and return to their home countries, tend to reach elites in power."16 Throughout the Cold War the United States would 13 Moyara de Moraes Ruehsen. "Operation 'Ajax' Revisited: Iran, 1953." Middle Eastern Studies 29, no. 3 (1993): 467–86. 14 Matthew K. Shannon, "American–Iranian Alliances: International Education, Modernization, and Human Rights during the Pahlavi Era" Diplomatic History 39, no. 4, (2015) 661. 15 "Soft Power,"Definition, pictures, pronunciation and usage notes, Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary. 16 Carol Atkinson, "Does Soft Power Matter? A Comparative Analysis of Student Exchange Programs 1980–2006" Foreign Policy Analysis 6 no. 1, (310) 2. 6 faithfully follow Dr. Nye's advice to further develop its relationship with the Shah's Iran. The previously mentioned Dr. Mathew Shannon notes the rapid and substantial growth of Iranian students in the United States stating, "The population grew from a mere five hundred in 1950, to upwards of fifty thousand in the late 1970, making them the largest national group of students in the United States."17 The significance of this cannot be understated. Upon graduating from American Universities these students returned to their homeland and played an active role in building the new modern Iran. It was on their shoulders that the "bulwark against Soviet expansion rested." It was the alumni of American universities that ran Iran's state oil company and made the plans for modernizing Iranian industry and infrastructure. These alumni would hold high positions in the nation's civil service, would serve as elected members of Iran's Majlis (Parliament), and crucial to Norwich as officers in the Iranian Military. While Iran benefited from this influx of a highly educated, professional class, the United States was able to stock the Iranian government with those sympathetic to the West. Norwich University first began accepting Iranian Midshipmen in the fall of 1976. President Loring Hart and his administration put a great deal of emphasis on naturalizing the Iranian Midshipmen to the University from the onset. Captain M. Ali Foroughizadeh an Iranian Imperial Navy officer stationed in Arlington, Virginia, would serve as the main point of contact between the University and the Iranian government, for much of the program's existence. The correspondences between Captain Foroughizadeh and President Hart provide unique insight into its early development. The process of integrating Iranian students into the Corps of Cadets and the greater University community did not begin in August with the traditional start of the school year, but rather in June of 1976. As detailed by William F. Beatty, the Executive Assistant to the 17 Shannon, American-Iranian Alliances, 662. 7 President, "Currently fifty-two Iranian midshipmen are undergoing an intensive English, Mathematics and Physical education study program at Norwich in preparation for their enrollment next September as members of the class of 1980."18 Clearly even from the onset of its program Norwich was taking the proactive? steps to fully integrate the Midshipmen firmly into the Corps. Although at times it can become easy to forget, at the end of day Norwich is not merely a remote outpost of the US military but is a university with a long and storied tradition of academic excellence. As such, the importance of academic integration for the Universities Iran students cannot be understated. One of the key takeaways from VMI's tumultuous Iranian program was that failure to integrate the Iranian students in the classroom could have disastrous consequences. Thus, Norwich's faculty and administration made every effort to thoroughly integrate the Iranian students academically into the University. Associate professor Dr. Hollis D. McBride of the Engineering Department described the climate in the classroom stating "Conflicts between Irani and Americans in class have been few." Dr. Hollis does briefly pause his praise to note that the Iranian students seemed more inclined to help each other than their fellow American students, and does advise that having fewer Iranians per class would "reduce their dependence on each other."19 Yet in spite of these challenges Dr. McBride makes it abundantly clear he believes that the presence of the Iranian midshipmen had a profound and positive impact on the education of all students of all nationalities. McBride's praise for the program goes as far as to state, "Never have I seen a class of students work as hard as both Irani and Americans." He goes on to state "I am convinced that the example of the Irani working 18 William F Beatty, Letter to CDR Abghari, 4 November 1976. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 19 Hollis D McBride, Memorandum to Dr. Hart and Dr. Chevalier, 15 July 1977. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 8 overcomes the more usual image of upperclassmen playing to encourage this premier academic effort I have witnessed in my ten years at Norwich."20 Great strides were also taken to properly integrate the Iranian midshipmen socially into the Norwich community. In one of his first memorandums regarding the arrival of Midshipmen, he encourages members of the staff to "host one or two Iranian students for an evening meal to socialize."21 The University also made a significant effort to integrate Iranian and American students within the barracks. The previously mentioned engineering professor, Dr. McBride makes a strong case for integration stating, "An American roommate is a plus, but even more important is an American roommate of the same major."22 The logic behind this is self-evident. Forcing American and Iranian students to live together in close quarters means they are far more likely to develop close cross-cultural bonds, which in turn are "beneficial to both the American and the Iranian."23 Having an American roommate also forced the Iranian Midshipmen to use English on a daily basis and forces them to not to rely solely on their fellow Iranians. Sports and extracurricular activities also played a role in assimilating the midshipmen into the campus community. Many of the Iranian midshipmen played soccer both competitively and recreationally for the school. President Hart remarks upon the Midshipmen in a memorandum he sent to Iranian Admiral Farzaneh regarding the filming of a promotional video stating, "we might arrange a game for the Iranian Cadets on the soccer team." 24 While it is easy to overlook such trivial events as American and Iranian athletes competing together, surely the connections and 20 Hollis McBride, Memorandum to Dr. Hart and Dr. Chevalier. 21 Loring E Hart , Memorandum to Distribution Lists I and II, 15 June 1976. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 22 Hollis McBride, Memorandum to Dr. Hart and Dr. Chevalier. 23 Hollis McBride, Memorandum to Dr. Hart and Dr. Chevalier. 24 Hart, Loring E, Memorandum to Vadm D. Farzaneh, 11 December 1978. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 9 comradery built on the playing field can overcome linguistic and cultural differences and help the Iranian students merge into the student body. Despite these successes, a shadow lurked over the entirety of the program. One with a limited knowledge of world history, might wonder why the program was so short lived if it was clearly so successful The simple answer: revolution. Despite the guise of modernization beneath Iran's surface, discontent was brewing against the Shah and his authoritarian regime. Chief among the dissenters' grievances were not only the brutal human rights violations committed by the secret police (SAVAK), but the perception of American imperialism, and backlash for the increasingly secular nature of Iranian society. By 1978, demonstrations against the Imperial government occurred across all the nation's major cities with riots targeting symbols of the West such as banks, cinemas, and restaurants.25 The nation's Shiite clergy also played a major role in the overthrow of the Imperial regime. With his health failing and the regime crumbling, the Shah and his family were forced to flee in exile in Egypt. Simultaneously the Ayatollah Khomeini, a leader of the Shiite clergy, and an outspoken critic of the government returned from exile just in time for revolutionary forces to capture Tehran.26 Meanwhile back in Northfield, President Hart's administration was doing everything within its power to look after the best interests of the Iranian Midshipmen. Initially it appeared that the situation was under control. As late as November 9th, 1979, the Institute of International Education wrote "Foreign students who are in this country to pursue an and who are lawfully engaged in that pursuit, properly enjoy the protection of the laws which allow them to enter the 25 Said Amir Arjomand, "The Causes and Significance of the Iranian Revolution." State, Culture, and Society 1, no. 3 (1985): 41–66. http://www.jstor.org/stable/20006816. 26 Said Amir, Arjomand,"The Causes and Significance of the Iranian Revolution." 10 country and permit them to remain."27 Five days later University Vice President James Galloway echoed similar sentiments, writing that the state department had advised him that "State and Defense were discussing Iranian students, but were oriented towards those Iranians holding student visas, not members of an organized program. Current guidance was the status quo, and to maintain a low profile."28 Unfortunately this good news would be short lived. November 4, 1979 saw the storming of the American embassy in Tehran and the capture of 52 American hostages, President Carter issued an executive order calling for all the review of all educational visas for Iranian students in the United States.29 The optimism that the program could survive evaporated Almost overnight. Less than a month later Vice President James Galloway was forced to send out a new memo with a far different tone. While the November addition spoke of maintaining the status quo, the updated version stated, "On the basis of official order from the Iranian government or the U.S government, the Norwich Naval Contingent is directed to terminate their school and depart or prepare to depart."30 Throughout the winter of 1980 the campus held its breath bracing for the inevitable. On April 7, this finally occurred when "The State Department severed diplomatic relations with Iran and ordered the deportation of "employees" and "officials of Iran by Friday April 11 at midnight."31 The next day on April 8, a glimmer of false hope set in, with 27 Hughes Jenkins, "Educational Exchange Agencies Urge Care in Coping with Iranian Students in U.S, 9 November 1979. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 28 James V Galloway, Memorandum For Record, 14 November 1979. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 29 Will Tiague, Hostages of the Crisis: Iranian Students in Arkansas, 1979-1981. The Arkansas Quarterly 77, no. 2 (2018): 113-130. 30 Harry A Buckley, Contingency Plan for the Iranian Crisis, 4 December 1979. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 31 Philip R Marsilius, Sequence of Events, 7-14 April 1980. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. 11 the general feeling being that "the Iranian Cadets would be classified as students rather than as officials or employees, and would therefore be permitted to finish the semester."32 However, the next day such hopes would be shattered when the State department reversed its decision and labeled the Midshipmen as Officials of Iran. Two days later on April 10, President Hart briefed the Corps on the unfolding situation. In a testament to the successes of the program when Iranian Midshipmen " c/CPT Kazem Yahyapour bid farewell to the American students on behalf of the Iranians students, he received a standing ovation from the Corps. Faculty, and staff."33 On April 12, 1980 the Iranian program would officially die with the departure of 80 Iranian students and officials. The last communication upon touchdown in Tehran was simple and sober, "We received and are warm and ok."34 The Iranian program was over. Since that infamous date in 1980 the relation between the United States and the Islamic Republic of Iran have only grown worse. Today it would be unimaginable for Midshipmen from Iran to study at an American military college such as Norwich University. Yet only fifty years ago between 1976 and 1979 over 80 Iranian students were fully integrated, academically, socially, and militarily into the Norwich community. Although the program ended in tragedy, in a world where military cooperation continues to grow increasingly important, the story of success remains relevant and worth remembering. 32 Philip R Marsilius, Sequence of Events. 33Philip R Marsilius, Sequence of Events. 34 Philip R Marsilius, Sequence of Events. 12 Bibliography Primary Sources Beatty, William F. Letter to CDR Abghari, 4 November 1976. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. Galloway, James V. Memorandum For Record, 14 November 1979. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. Hart, Loring E. Memorandum to Distribution Lists I and II, 15 June 1976. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. Hart, Loring E. Memorandum to Vadm D. Farzaneh, 11 December 1978. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. LaFond, Paul. Memorandum to Loring Hart, 7 May 1976. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. Marsilius, Philip R, Sequence of Events, 7-14 April 1980. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. McBride, Hollis D. Memorandum to Dr. Hart and Dr. Chevalier, 15 July 1977. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. Jenkins, Hughes. "Educational Exchange Agencies Urge Care in Coping with Iranian Students in U.S, 9 November 1979. President Hart's Files on the Iranian Students, Norwich University Archives, Northfield Vt. Secondary Sources Arjomand, Said Amir. "The Causes and Significance of the Iranian Revolution." State, Culture, and Society 1, no. 3 (1985): 41–66. http://www.jstor.org/stable/20006816. This article provided valuable information about the events of Iran's Islamic Revolution. It discusses the initial protests and the peoples major grievances against the secret police, the west, and the increasing secular nature of society. Babayan, Kathryn. "The Safavid Synthesis: From Qizilbash Islam to Imamite Shi'ism." Iranian Studies 27, no. 1/4 (1994): 135–61. 13 This article provides information on the history of Islam in Iran. Initially it was used to help inllistrate how historically Iran has been very stratiegic, but it also serves to introduce Islam, which would prove to be a very important factor in the 1979 Revolution. Carol Atkinson, "Does Soft Power Matter? A Comparative Analysis of Student Exchange Programs 1980–2006" Foreign Policy Analysis 6 no. 1, (310) 2. This article helps to illustrate the significance of soft power, particularly the use of student exchange programs to project American power across the globe. Clearly this is very relevant to Norwich's Iranian exchange program, and helps to explain its significance and one of its purposes. Bush, George W. "2002 State of the Union ," National Archives and Records Administration (National Archives and Records Administration, January 29, 2002), https://georgewbush-whitehouse.archives.gov/stateoftheunion/2002/. Used in the introduction to help establish the very hostile relationship that that United States currently has with the Islam Republic of Iran. "Iranian Politicians Set Fire to US Flag in Parliament," BBC News (BBC), accessed November 4, 2021, https://www.bbc.com/news/av/world-middle-east-44055625 Used in the introduction to help establish the very hostile relationship that that United States currently has with the Islam Republic of Iran. Shannon, Matthew K. "American–Iranian Alliances: International Education, Modernization, and Human Rights during the Pahlavi Era" Diplomatic History 39, no. 4, (2015) 661. Provides valuable background information into the nature of the Iranian state, and the Iranian education system during the Shah's reign. Key to Norwich, this article mentions exchange programs particularly those with the United States. Moyara de Moraes, Ruehsen. "Operation 'Ajax' Revisited: Iran, 1953." Middle Eastern Studies 29, no. 3 (1993): 467–86. Discussed the Anglo-American coup which overthrew Iran's democratically elected government, and handed the Shah absolute power. Played a vital role in creating the Iranian government which Norwich cooperated with, it is also key to understand the underlying factors behind the 1979 Revolution. Paine, Chris, and Erica Schoenberger. "Iranian Nationalism and the Great Powers: 1872-1954." MERIP Reports, no. 37 (1975): 3–28. Helps to establish the early history of Iran, and its history of Anglo-American domination. 14 "Soft Power,"Definition, pictures, pronunciation and usage notes, Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary. Provides a definition for soft power, to help illustrate its significance to the United States particularly in a strategic ally such as the Shah's Iran. Tiague, Will. Hostages of the Crisis: Iranian Students in Arkansas, 1979-1981. The Arkansas Quarterly 77, no. 2 (2018): 113-130. Provides context for the Iranian hostage crisis, President Carter's reaction, and the effects that it had on the vast number of Iranian students studying in the United States. Yarbrough, Tinsley E. Federal Alienage Doctrine and the Iranian Student Litigation. Human Rights Quarterly 4, no. 2 (1982): 243–60. Discusses the legal issues facing Iranian students facing deportation in the United States following the Islamic Revolution.

The pandemic of COVID-19 has afflicted every individual and has initiated a cascade of directly or indirectly involved events in precipitating mental health issues. The human species is a wanderer and hunter-gatherer by nature, and physical social distancing and nationwide lockdown have confined an individual to physical isolation. The present review article was conceived to address psychosocial and other issues and their aetiology related to the current pandemic of COVID-19. The elderly age group has most suffered the wrath of SARS-CoV-2, and social isolation as a preventive measure may further induce mental health issues. Animal model studies have demonstrated an inappropriate interacting endogenous neurotransmitter milieu of dopamine, serotonin, glutamate, and opioids, induced by social isolation that could probably lead to observable phenomena of deviant psychosocial behavior. Conflicting and manipulated information related to COVID-19 on social media has also been recognized as a global threat. Psychological stress during the current pandemic in frontline health care workers, migrant workers, children, and adolescents is also a serious concern. Mental health issues in the current situation could also be induced by being quarantined, uncertainty in business, jobs, economy, hampered academic activities, increased screen time on social media, and domestic violence incidences. The gravity of mental health issues associated with the pandemic of COVID-19 should be identified at the earliest. Mental health organization dedicated to current and future pandemics should be established along with Government policies addressing psychological issues to prevent and treat mental health issues need to be developed. References World Health Organization (WHO) Coronavirus Disease (COVID-19) Dashboard. Available at: https://covid19.who.int/ [Accessed on 23 August 2020] Sim K, Chua HC. The psychological impact of SARS: a matter of heart and mind. CMAJ. 2004; 170:811e2. https://doi.org/10.1503/cmaj.1032003. Wu P, Fang Y, Guan Z, Fan B, Kong J, Yao Z, et al. The psychological impact of the SARS epidemic on hospital employees in China: exposure, risk perception, and altruistic acceptance of risk. Can J Psychiatr. 2009; 54:302e11. https://doi.org/10.1177/070674370905400504. Brooks SK, Webster RK, Smith LE, Woodland L, Wessely S, Greenberg N, et al. The psychological impact of quarantine and how to reduce it: rapid review of the evidence. Lancet. 2020; 395:912e20. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(20)30460-8. Robertson E, Hershenfield K, Grace SL, Stewart DE. The psychosocial effects of being quarantined following exposure to SARS: a qualitative study of Toronto health care workers. Can J Psychiatr. 2004; 49:403e7. https://doi.org/10.1177/070674370404900612. Barbisch D, Koenig KL, Shih FY. Is there a case for quarantine? Perspectives from SARS to Ebola. Disaster Med Public Health Prep. 2015; 9:547e53. https://doi.org/10.1017/dmp.2015.38. Jeong H, Yim HW, Song YJ, Ki M, Min JA, Cho J, et al. Mental health status of people isolated due to Middle East Respiratory Syndrome. Epidemiol Health. 2016;38: e2016048. https://doi.org/10.4178/epih.e2016048. Liu X, Kakade M, Fuller CJ, Fan B, Fang Y, Kong J, et al. Depression after exposure to stressful events: lessons learned from the severe acute respiratory syndrome epidemic. Compr Psychiatr. 2012; 53:15e23. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.comppsych.2011.02.003 Chadda RK, Deb KS. Indian family systems, collectivistic society and psychotherapy. Indian J Psychiatry. 2013;55: S299‑ https://dx.doi.org/10.4103%2F0019-5545.105555. Grover S, Sahoo S, Mehra A, Avasthi A, Tripathi A, Subramanyan A, et al. Psychological impact of COVID‑19 lockdown: An online survey from India. Indian J Psychiatry. 2020; 62:354-62. https://doi.org/ 10.4103/psychiatry.IndianJPsychiatry _427_20. Hawkley LC, Cacioppo JT. Loneliness matters: a theoretical and empirical review of consequences and mechanisms. Ann Behav Med. 2010; 40: 218–27. https://dx.doi.org/10.1007%2Fs12160-010-9210-8. Chen N, Zhou M, Dong X, Qu J, Gong F, Han Y, et al. Epidemiological and clinical characteristics of 99 cases of 2019 novel coronavirus pneumonia in Wuhan, China: a descriptive study. Lancet. 2020;395(10223):507-13. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(20)30211-7. Bhandari S, Sharma R, Singh Shaktawat A, Banerjee S, Patel B, Tak A, et al. COVID-19 related mortality profile at a tertiary care centre: a descriptive study. Scr Med. 2020;51(2):69-73. https://doi.org/10.5937/scriptamed51-27126. Baumeister RF, Leary MR. The need to belong: desire for interpersonal attachments as a fundamental human motivation. Psychol Bull. 1995; 117: 497–529. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497. Caspi A, Harrington H, Moffitt TE, Milne BJ, Poulton R. Socially isolated children 20 years later: risk of cardiovascular disease. Arch Pediatr Adolesc Med. 2006; 160(8):805-11. https://doi.org/10.1001/archpedi.160.8.805. Eaker ED, Pinsky J, Castelli WP. Myocardial infarction and coronary death among women: psychosocial predictors from a 20-year follow-up of women in the Framingham Study. Am J Epidemiol. 1992; 135(8):854-64. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.aje.a116381. Luo Y, Hawkley LC, Waite LJ, Cacioppo JT. Loneliness, health, and mortality in old age: a national longitudinal study. Soc Sci Med. 2012 Mar; 74(6):907-14. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.socscimed.2011.11.028. Olsen RB, Olsen J, Gunner-Svensson F, Waldstrøm B. Social networks and longevity. A 14-year follow-up study among elderly in Denmark. Soc Sci Med. 1991; 33(10):1189-95. https://doi.org/10.1016/0277-9536(91)90235-5. Patterson AC, Veenstra G. Loneliness and risk of mortality: a longitudinal investigation in Alameda County, California. Soc Sci Med. 2010; 71(1):181-6. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.024. Savikko N, Routassalo P, Tilvis RS, Strandberg TE, Pitkalla KH. Predictors and subjective causes of loneliness in an aged population. Arch Gerontol Geriatrics. 2005; 41:3;223-33. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002. Health Advisory for Elderly Population of India during COVID19. Available at: https://www.mohfw.gov.in/pdf/AdvisoryforElderlyPopulation.pdf [Accessed on 13 August 2020]. Dicks D, Myers R, Kling A. Uncus and amygdala lesions: effects on social behavior in the free-ranging rhesus monkey. Science. 1969; 165:69–71. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.165.3888.69. Kanai R, Bahrami B, Duchaine B, Janik A, Banissy MJ, Rees G. Brain structure links loneliness to social perception. Curr Biol. 2012; 22(20):1975-9. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.cub.2012.08.045. Bender AR, Daugherty A, Raz N. Vascular risk moderates associations between hippocampal subfield volumes and memory. J Cogn Neurosci. 2013; 25:1851–62. https://doi.org/10.1162/jocn_a_00435. Raz N. Diabetes: brain, mind, insulin–what is normal and do we need to know? Nat Rev Endocrinol. 2011; 7:636–7. https://doi.org/10.1038/nrendo.2011.149. Colcombe SJ, Erickson KI, Naftali R, Andrew GW, Cohen NJ, McAuley E, et al. Aerobic fitness reduces brain tissue loss in aging humans. J Gerontol A Biol Sci Med Sci. 2003; 58:176–80. https://doi.org/10.1093/gerona/58.2.m176. Maass A, Düzel S, Goerke M, Becke A, Sobieray U, Neumann K, et al. Vascular hippocampal plasticity after aerobic exercise in older adults. Mol Psychiatry. 2015; 20, 585–93. https://doi.org/10.1038/mp.2014.114. Wilson RS, Krueger KR, Arnold SE, Schneider JA, Kelly JF, Barnes LL, et al. Loneliness and Risk of Alzheimer Disease. Arch Gen Psychiatry. 2007;64(2):234–240. https://doi.org/10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.234. Kogan JH, Frankland PW, Silva AJ. Long-term memory underlying hippocampus-dependent social recognition in mice. Hippocampus. 2000;10(1):47-56. https://doi.org/10.1002/(sici)1098-1063(2000)10:1%3C47::aid-hipo5%3E3.0.co;2-6. Yorgason JT, España RA, Konstantopoulos JK, Weiner JL, Jones SR. Enduring increases in anxiety-like behavior and rapid nucleus accumbens dopamine signaling in socially isolated rats. Eur J Neurosci. 2013;37(6):1022-31. https://doi.org/10.1111/ejn.12113. Bledsoe AC, Oliver KM, Scholl JL, Forster GL. Anxiety states induced by post-weaning social isolation are mediated by CRF receptors in the dorsal raphe nucleus. Brain Res Bull. 2011;85(3-4):117-22. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.brainresbull.2011.03.003. Lukkes JL, Engelman GH, Zelin NS, Hale MW, Lowry CA. Post-weaning social isolation of female rats, anxiety-related behavior, and serotonergic systems. Brain Res. 2012; 1443:1-17. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.brainres.2012.01.005. Ago Y, Araki R, Tanaka T, Sasaga A, Nishiyama S, Takuma K, et al. Role of social encounter-induced activation of prefrontal serotonergic systems in the abnormal behaviors of isolation-reared mice. Neuropsychopharmacology. 2013; 38(8):1535-47. https://doi.org/10.1038/npp.2013.52. Veenema AH. Early life stress, the development of aggression and neuroendocrine and neurobiological correlates: what can we learn from animal models? Front Neuroendocrinol. 2009;30(4):497-518. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.yfrne.2009.03.003. Zhao X, Sun L, Jia H, Meng Q, Wu S, Li N, et al. Isolation rearing induces social and emotional function abnormalities and alters glutamate and neurodevelopment-related gene expression in rats. Prog Neuropsychopharmacol Biol Psychiatry. 2009;33(7):1173-1177. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.06.016. Sciolino NR, Bortolato M, Eisenstein SA, Fu J, Oveisi F, Hohmann AG, et al. Social isolation and chronic handling alter endocannabinoid signaling and behavioral reactivity to context in adult rats. Neuroscience. 2010;168(2):371-86. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.neuroscience.2010.04.007. Ghasemi M, Phillips C, Trillo L, De Miguel Z, Das D, Salehi A. The role of NMDA receptors in the pathophysiology and treatment of mood disorders. Neurosci Biobehav Rev. 2014; 47:336-358. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neubiorev.2014.08.017. Olivenza R, Moro MA, Lizasoain I, Lorenzo P, Fernández AP, Rodrigo J, et al. Chronic stress induces the expression of inducible nitric oxide synthase in rat brain cortex. J Neurochem. 2000;74(2):785-791. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1471-4159.2000.740785.x. Maeng S, Zarate CA Jr, Du J, Schloesser RJ, McCammon J, Chen G, et al. Cellular mechanisms underlying the antidepressant effects of ketamine: role of alpha-amino-3-hydroxy-5-methylisoxazole-4-propionic acid receptors. Biol Psychiatry. 2008;63(4):349-352. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.028. Kalia LV, Kalia SK, Salter MW. NMDA receptors in clinical neurology: excitatory times ahead. Lancet Neurol. 2008;7(8):742-755. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2FS1474-4422(08)70165-0. Waxman EA, Lynch DR. N-methyl-D-aspartate Receptor Subtypes: Multiple Roles in Excitotoxicity and Neurological Disease. The Neuroscientist. 2005; 11(1), 37–49. https://doi.org/10.1177/1073858404269012. Hermes G, Li N, Duman C, Duman R. Post-weaning chronic social isolation produces profound behavioral dysregulation with decreases in prefrontal cortex synaptic-associated protein expression in female rats. Physiol Behav. 2011;104(2):354-9. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.physbeh.2010.12.019. Sestito RS, Trindade LB, de Souza RG, Kerbauy LN, Iyomasa MM, Rosa ML. Effect of isolation rearing on the expression of AMPA glutamate receptors in the hippocampal formation. J Psychopharmacol. 2011;25(12):1720-1729. https://doi.org/10.1177/0269881110385595. Toua C, Brand L, Möller M, Emsley RA, Harvey BH. The effects of sub-chronic clozapine and haloperidol administration on isolation rearing induced changes in frontal cortical N-methyl-D-aspartate and D1 receptor binding in rats. Neuroscience. 2010;165(2):492-499. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.10.039. Alò R, Avolio E, Mele M, Storino F, Canonaco A, Carelli A et al. Excitatory/inhibitory equilibrium of the central amygdala nucleus gates anti-depressive and anxiolytic states in the hamster. Pharmacol Biochem Behav. 2014; 118:79-86. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pbb.2014.01.007. St JP, Petkov VV. Changes in 5-HT1 receptors in different brain structures of rats with isolation syndrome. General pharmacology. 1990;21(2):223-5. https://doi.org/10.1016/0306-3623(90)90905-2. Miachon S, Rochet T, Mathian B, Barbagli B, Claustrat B. Long-term isolation of Wistar rats alters brain monoamine turnover, blood corticosterone, and ACTH. Brain Res Bull. 1993;32(6):611-614. https://doi.org/10.1016/0361-9230(93)90162-5. Van den Berg CL, Van Ree JM, Spruijt BM, Kitchen I. Effects of juvenile isolation and morphine treatment on social interactions and opioid receptors in adult rats: behavioural and autoradiographic studies. Eur J Neurosci. 1999;11(9):3023-3032. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00717.x. Vanderschuren LJ, Stein EA, Wiegant VM, Van Ree JM. Social play alters regional brain opioid receptor binding in juvenile rats. Brain Res. 1995;680(1-2):148-156. https://doi.org/10.1016/0006-8993(95)00256-p. Moles A, Kieffer BL, D'Amato FR. Deficit in attachment behavior in mice lacking the mu-opioid receptor gene. Science. 2004;304(5679):1983-1986. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1095943. Panksepp J, Herman BH, Vilberg T, Bishop P, DeEskinazi FG. Endogenous opioids and social behavior. Neurosci Biobehav Rev. 1980;4(4):473-487. https://doi.org/10.1016/0149-7634(80)90036-6. Gong JP, Onaivi ES, Ishiguro H, Liu Q, Tagliaferro PA, Brusco A, et al. Cannabinoid CB2 receptors: immunohistochemical localization in rat brain. Brain Res. 2006;1071(1):10-23. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.035. Breivogel CS, Sim-Selley LJ. Basic neuroanatomy and neuropharmacology of cannabinoids. Int Rev Psychiatry 2009; 21:2:113-121. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540260902782760. Haj-Mirzaian A, Amini-Khoei H, Haj-Mirzaian A, Amiri S, Ghesmati M, Zahir M, et al. Activation of cannabinoid receptors elicits antidepressant-like effects in a mouse model of social isolation stress. Brain Res Bull. 2017; 130:200-210. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brainresbull.2017.01.018. Banach M, Piskorska B, Czuczwar SJ, Borowicz KK. Nitric Oxide, Epileptic Seizures, and Action of Antiepileptic Drugs. CNS & Neurological Disorders - Drug Targets 2011;10: 808. https://doi.org/10.2174/187152711798072347. Förstermann U, Sessa WC. Nitric oxide synthases: regulation and function. Eur Heart J. 2012;33(7):829-37, 837a-837d. https://dx.doi.org/10.1093%2Feurheartj%2Fehr304. Hu Y, Wu D, Luo C, Zhu L, Zhang J, Wu H, et al. Hippocampal nitric oxide contributes to sex difference in affective behaviors. PNAS. 2012, 109 (35) 14224-14229. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1207461109. Khan MI, Ostadhadi S, Zolfaghari S, Mehr SE, Hassanzadeh G, Dehpour, A et al. The involvement of NMDA receptor/NO/cGMP pathway in the antidepressant like effects of baclofen in mouse force swimming test. Neuroscience Letters. 2016; 612:52-61. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neulet.2015.12.006. Matsumoto K, Puia G, Dong E, Pinna G. GABAA receptor neurotransmission dysfunction in a mouse model of social isolation-induced stress: Possible insights into a non-serotonergic mechanism of action of SSRIs in mood and anxiety disorders. Stress. 2007; 10:1:3-12. https://doi.org/10.1080/10253890701200997. Zlatković J, Filipović D. Chronic social isolation induces NF-κB activation and upregulation of iNOS protein expression in rat prefrontal cortex. Neurochem Int. 2013;63(3):172-179. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuint.2013.06.002. Haj-Mirzaian A, Amiri S, Kordjazy N, Momeny M, Razmi A, Balaei MR, et al. Lithium attenuated the depressant and anxiogenic effect of juvenile social stress through mitigating the negative impact of interlukin-1β and nitric oxide on hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis function. Neuroscience. 2016; 315:271-285. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroscience.2015.12.024. Larson HJ. The biggest pandemic risk? Viral misinformation. Nature 2018; 562:309. https://doi.org/10.1038/d41586-018-07034-4. Zarocostas J. How to fight an infodemic. Lancet 2020; 395:676. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(20)30461-X. World Health Organization, 2019. Ebola Virus Disease – Democratic Republic of the Congo. Geneva, Switzerland: WHO. Available at: https://www.who.int/csr/don/28-november-2019-ebola-drc/en/ [Accessed on August 8, 2020] Times of India. Covid-19: doctors gone to collect samples attacked in Indore. Available at: https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/videos/news/covid-19-doctors-goneto- collect-samples-attacked-in-indore/videoshow/74942153.cms; 2020 [Accessed on August 8, 2020]. Withnall A. Coronavirus: why India has had to pass new law against attacks on healthcare workers. The Independent. April 23, 2020. Semple K. "Afraid to be a nurse": health workers under attack. The New York Times. 2020 Apr 27. The Economist. Health workers become unexpected targets during COVID-19. The Economist. May 11, 2020. Turan B, Budhwani H, Fazeli PL, Browning WR, Raper JL, Mugavero MJ, et al. How does stigma affect people living with HIV? The mediating roles of internalized and anticipated HIV stigma in the effects of perceived community stigma on health and psychosocial outcomes. AIDS Behav. 2017; 21: 283–291. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10461-016-1451-5. James PB, Wardle J, Steel A, Adams J. An assessment of Ebola-related stigma and its association with informal healthcare utilisation among Ebola survivors in Sierra Leone: a cross sectional study. BMC Public Health. 2020; 20: 182. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12889-020-8279-7. Aljazeera, 2020. Iran: Over 700 Dead after Drinking Alcohol to Cure Coronavirus. Aljazeera. Available at: https://www.aljazeera.com/ news/2020/04/iran-700-dead-drinking-alcohol-cure-coronavirus200427163529629.html. (Accessed June 4, 2020) Delirrad M, Mohammadi AB, 2020. New methanol poisoning outbreaks in Iran following COVID-19 pandemic. Alcohol Alcohol. 55: 347–348. https://doi.org/10.1093/alcalc/agaa036. Hassanian-Moghaddam H, Zamani N, Kolahi A-A, McDonald R, Hovda KE. Double trouble: methanol outbreak in the wake of the COVID-19 pandemic in Iran-a cross-sectional assessment. Crit Care. 2020; 24: 402. https://doi.org/10.1186/s13054-020-03140-w. Soltaninejad K. Methanol Mass Poisoning Outbreak: A Consequence of COVID-19 Pandemic and Misleading Messages on Social Media. Int J Occup Environ Med. 2020;11(3):148-150. https://dx.doi.org/10.34172%2Fijoem.2020.1983. Islam MS, Sarkar T, Khan SH, Kamal AM, Hasan SMM, Kabir A, et al. COVID-19–Related Infodemic and Its Impact on Public Health: A Global Social Media Analysis. Am J Trop Med Hyg. 2020; 00(0):1–9. https://doi.org/10.4269/ajtmh.20-0812. Hawryluck L, Gold W, Robinson S, Pogorski S, Galea S, Styra R. SARS control and psychological effects of quarantine, Toronto, Canada. Emerg Infect Dis. 2004;10(7):1206–1212. https://dx.doi.org/10.3201%2Feid1007.030703. Lee S, Chan LYY, Chau AAM, Kwok KPS, Kleinman A. The experience of SARS-related stigma at Amoy Gardens. Soc Sci Med. 2005; 61(9): 2038-2046. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.010. Yoon MK Kim SY Ko HS Lee MS. System effectiveness of detection, brief intervention and refer to treatment for the people with post-traumatic emotional distress by MERS: a case report of community-based proactive intervention in South Korea. Int J Ment Health Syst. 2016; 10: 51. https://doi.org/10.1186/s13033-016-0083-5. Reynolds DL, Garay JR, Deamond SL, Moran MK, Gold W, Styra R. Understanding, compliance and psychological impact of the SARS quarantine experience. Epidemiol Infect. 2008; 136: 997-1007. https://dx.doi.org/10.1017%2FS0950268807009156. Marjanovic Z, Greenglass ER, Coffey S. The relevance of psychosocial variables and working conditions in predicting nurses' coping strategies during the SARS crisis: an online questionnaire survey. Int J Nurs Stud. 2007; 44(6): 991-998. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.02.012. Bai Y, Lin C-C, Lin C-Y, Chen J-Y, Chue C-M, Chou P. Survey of stress reactions among health care workers involved with the SARS outbreak. Psychiatr Serv. 2004; 55: 1055-1057. https://doi.org/10.1176/appi.ps.55.9.1055. Ministry of Health and Family Welfare. Available at: https://www.mohfw.gov.in/pdf/Guidelinesforhomequarantine.pdf [Accessed on 25 August 2020]. Ministry of Health and Family Welfare. Available at: https://www.mohfw.gov.in/pdf/RevisedguidelinesforHomeIsolationofverymildpresymptomaticCOVID19cases10May2020.pdf [Accessed on 25 August 2020]. Ministry of Health and Family Welfare. Available at: https://www.mohfw.gov.in/pdf/AdvisoryformanagingHealthcareworkersworkinginCOVIDandNonCOVIDareasofthehospital.pdf (Accessed on 25 August 2020). Ministry of Health and Family Welfare. Available at: https://www.mohfw.gov.in/pdf/RevisedguidelinesforInternationalArrivals02082020.pdf [Accessed on 25 August 2020]. Cost of the lockdown? Over 10% of GDP loss for 18 states. Available at: https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/cost-of-the-lockdown-over-10-of-gdp-loss-for-18-states/articleshow/76028826.cms [Accessed on 21 August 2020]. Jorda O, Singh SR, Taylor AM. Longer-Run Economic Consequences of Pandemics. Federal Reserve Bank of San Francisco Working Paper. 2020-09. https://doi.org/10.24148/wp2020-09. Firdaus G. Mental well‑being of migrants in urban center of India: Analyzing the role of social environment. Indian J Psychiatry. 2017; 59:164‑ https://doi.org/10.4103/psychiatry.indianjpsychiatry_272_15. National Crime Record Bureau. Annual Crime in India Report. New Delhi, India: Ministry of Home Affairs; 2018. 198 migrant workers killed in road accidents during lockdown: Report. Available at: https://www.hindustantimes.com/india-news/198-migrant-workers-killed-in-road-accidents-during-lockdown-report/story-hTWzAWMYn0kyycKw1dyKqL.html [Accessed on 25 August 2020]. Qiu H, Wu J, Hong L, Luo Y, Song Q, Chen D. Clinical and epidemiological features of 36 children with coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) in Zhejiang, China: an observational cohort study. Lancet Infect Dis. 2020; 20:689-96. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1473-3099(20)30198-5. Dalton L, Rapa E, Stein A. Protecting the psychological health of through effective communication about COVID-19. Lancet Child Adolesc Health. 2020;4(5):346-347. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2352-4642(20)30097-3. Centre for Disease Control. Helping Children Cope with Emergencies. Available at: https://www.cdc.gov/childrenindisasters/helping-children-cope.html [Accessed on 25 August 2020]. Liu JJ, Bao Y, Huang X, Shi J, Lu L. Mental health considerations for children quarantined because of COVID-19. Lancet Child & Adolesc Health. 2020; 4(5):347-349. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2352-4642(20)30096-1. Sprang G, Silman M. Posttraumatic Stress Disorder in Parents and Youth After Health-Related Disasters. Disaster Med Public Health Prep. 2013;7(1):105-110. https://doi.org/10.1017/dmp.2013.22. Rehman U, Shahnawaz MG, Khan NH, Kharshiing KD, Khursheed M, Gupta K, et al. Depression, Anxiety and Stress Among Indians in Times of Covid-19 Lockdown. Community Ment Health J. 2020:1-7. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10597-020-00664-x. Cao W, Fang Z, Hou, Han M, Xu X, Dong J, et al. The psychological impact of the COVID-19 epidemic on college students in China. Psychiatry Research. 2020; 287:112934. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.psychres.2020.112934. Wang C, Zhao H. The Impact of COVID-19 on Anxiety in Chinese University Students. Front Psychol. 2020; 11:1168. https://dx.doi.org/10.3389%2Ffpsyg.2020.01168. Kang L, Li Y, Hu S, Chen M, Yang C, Yang BX, et al. The mental health of medical workers in Wuhan, China dealing with the 2019 novel coronavirus. Lancet Psychiatry 2020;7(3): e14. https://doi.org/10.1016/s2215-0366(20)30047-x. Lai J, Ma S, Wang Y, Cai Z, Hu J, Wei N, et al. Factors associated with mental health outcomes among health care workers exposed to coronavirus disease 2019. JAMA Netw Open 2020;3(3): e203976. https://doi.org/10.1001/jamanetworkopen.2020.3976. Lancee WJ, Maunder RG, Goldbloom DS, Coauthors for the Impact of SARS Study. Prevalence of psychiatric disorders among Toronto hospital workers one to two years after the SARS outbreak. Psychiatr Serv. 2008;59(1):91-95. https://dx.doi.org/10.1176%2Fps.2008.59.1.91. Tam CWC, Pang EPF, Lam LCW, Chiu HFK. Severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS) in Hongkong in 2003: Stress and psychological impact among frontline healthcare workers. Psychol Med. 2004;34 (7):1197-1204. https://doi.org/10.1017/s0033291704002247. Lee SM, Kang WS, Cho A-R, Kim T, Park JK. Psychological impact of the 2015 MERS outbreak on hospital workers and quarantined hemodialysis patients. Compr Psychiatry. 2018; 87:123-127. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.comppsych.2018.10.003. Koh D, Meng KL, Chia SE, Ko SM, Qian F, Ng V, et al. Risk perception and impact of severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS) on work and personal lives of healthcare workers in Singapore: What can we learn? Med Care. 2005;43(7):676-682. https://doi.org/10.1097/01.mlr.0000167181.36730.cc. Verma S, Mythily S, Chan YH, Deslypere JP, Teo EK, Chong SA. Post-SARS psychological morbidity and stigma among general practitioners and traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in Singapore. Ann Acad Med Singap. 2004; 33(6):743e8. Yeung J, Gupta S. Doctors evicted from their homes in India as fear spreads amid coronavirus lockdown. CNN World. 2020. Available at: https://edition.cnn.com/2020/03/25/asia/india-coronavirus-doctors-discrimination-intl-hnk/index.html. [Accessed on 24 August 2020] Violence Against Women and Girls: the Shadow Pandemic. UN Women. 2020. May 3, 2020. Available at: https://www.unwomen.org/en/news/stories/2020/4/statement-ed-phumzile-violence-against-women-during-pandemic. [Accessed on 24 August 2020]. Gearhart S, Patron MP, Hammond TA, Goldberg DW, Klein A, Horney JA. The impact of natural disasters on domestic violence: an analysis of reports of simple assault in Florida (1999–2007). Violence Gend. 2018;5(2):87–92. https://doi.org/10.1089/vio.2017.0077. Sahoo S, Rani S, Parveen S, Pal Singh A, Mehra A, Chakrabarti S, et al. Self-harm and COVID-19 pandemic: An emerging concern – A report of 2 cases from India. Asian J Psychiatr 2020; 51:102104. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.ajp.2020.102104. Ghosh A, Khitiz MT, Pandiyan S, Roub F, Grover S. Multiple suicide attempts in an individual with opioid dependence: Unintended harm of lockdown during the COVID-19 outbreak? Indian J Psychiatry 2020; [In Press]. The Economic Times. 11 Coronavirus suspects flee from a hospital in Maharashtra. March 16 2020. Available at: https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/news/politics-and-nation/11-coronavirus-suspects-flee-from-a-hospital-in-maharashtra/videoshow/74644936.cms?from=mdr. [Accessed on 23 August 2020]. Xiang Y, Yang Y, Li W, Zhang L, Zhang Q, Cheung T, et al. Timely mental health care for the 2019 novel coronavirus outbreak is urgently needed. The Lancet Psychiatry 2020;(3):228–229. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2215-0366(20)30046-8. Van Bortel T, Basnayake A, Wurie F, Jambai M, Koroma A, Muana A, et al. Psychosocial effects of an Ebola outbreak at individual, community and international levels. Bull World Health Organ. 2016;94(3):210–214. https://dx.doi.org/10.2471%2FBLT.15.158543. Kumar A, Nayar KR. COVID 19 and its mental health consequences. Journal of Mental Health. 2020; ahead of print:1-2. https://doi.org/10.1080/09638237.2020.1757052. Gupta R, Grover S, Basu A, Krishnan V, Tripathi A, Subramanyam A, et al. Changes in sleep pattern and sleep quality during COVID-19 lockdown. Indian J Psychiatry. 2020; 62(4):370-8. https://doi.org/10.4103/psychiatry.indianjpsychiatry_523_20. Duan L, Zhu G. Psychological interventions for people affected by the COVID-19 epidemic. Lancet Psychiatry. 2020;7(4): P300-302. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2215-0366(20)30073-0. Dubey S, Biswas P, Ghosh R, Chatterjee S, Dubey MJ, Chatterjee S et al. Psychosocial impact of COVID-19. Diabetes Metab Syndr. 2020; 14(5): 779–788. https://dx.doi.org/10.1016%2Fj.dsx.2020.05.035. Wright R. The world's largest coronavirus lockdown is having a dramatic impact on pollution in India. CNN World; 2020. Available at: https://edition.cnn.com/2020/03/31/asia/coronavirus-lockdown-impact-pollution-india-intl-hnk/index.html. [Accessed on 23 August 2020] Foster O. 'Lockdown made me Realise What's Important': Meet the Families Reconnecting Remotely. The Guardian; 2020. Available at: https://www.theguardian.com/keep-connected/2020/apr/23/lockdown-made-me-realise-whats-important-meet-the-families-reconnecting-remotely. (Accessed on 23 August 2020) Bilefsky D, Yeginsu C. Of 'Covidivorces' and 'Coronababies': Life During a Lockdown. N. Y. Times; 2020. Available at: https://www.nytimes.com/2020/03/27/world/coronavirus-lockdown-relationships.html [Accessed on 23 August 2020]

Food, water, and shelter, as fundamental components of human existence are no less critical in an aviation unit than the number of enemies shot down, as a combat force can be made or broken over necessities. During World War II, Russian pilots returned to bases where food and housing were not to be taken for granted, and free time was dictated by forces largely outside their control. The overall living conditions of Russian pilots during the war were varied, unpredictable, and improvised. ; Winner of the 2020 Friends of the Kreitzberg Library Award for Outstanding Research in the Junior Arts/Humanities category. ; Borscht, Barracks, and Bears: How Russian Pilots Lived in WWII Sarah Clark HI 355: WW2 Colloquium Phase 3 Word Count: 3,307 December 6, 2019 Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 1 Introduction What were the living conditions of Russian pilots in WWII? Food, water, and shelter, as fundamental components of human existence are no less critical in an aviation unit than the number of enemies shot down, as a combat force can be made or broken over necessities. During World War II, Russian pilots returned to bases where food and housing were not to be taken for granted, and free time was dictated by forces largely outside their control. The overall living conditions of Russian pilots during the war were varied, unpredictable, and improvised. When the war began, pilots unused to wartime conditions had to adapt quickly to their new conditions. One pilot recalled: the sun was baking hot on the street. I walked slowly towards the airfield and came up to the dispersal area. It was like a disturbed anthill. They were repairing the old shelters. Here and there they were digging new ones. They assigned the headquarters dug-out for the use of the staff. Fyodorov and Godunov decided to use an enormous plywood container in which, at one time, an aircraft had arrived from the factory in parts…We had supper –field rations, as if we were at the front—and spent the night in the dug-out. Tired after the day's work and even more so after the previous sleepless night, everyone soon dropped off. Of course, after comfortable quarters, snow-white sheets and a soft bed, it is not cosy to sleep on a plank bed; but aircrew get used to anything.1 Food Sources Throughout the war, sources of food varied, but the three most common were rations, villagers, and American Lend-Lease food. Rations were the primary source of food for Russian pilots. The military had its own rationing system, separate from and prioritized above the civilian system.2 At first, most foods were produced and distributed by state associated farms and collectives. Throughout the war, more and more initiative was given to peasants to make food production a private enterprise to increase production and reduce the burden on state-owned 1 Kaberov, Swastika in the Gunsight, 5. 2 Ganson, "Food Supply," 78. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 2 sources.3 Typical rations for the Russian armed forces consisted of a simple breakfast of porridge known as kasha, a type of soup called borscht for lunch, and bread with pickles or cucumbers for dinner, and for aviators 100 grams of vodka after combat missions.4 In general, variety and items such as meat, fat, and fresh fruits and vegetables were hard to come by. Throughout the war, Russians both were allocated and received fewer daily calories than the soldiers of several other countries. In early 1941, Russian infantrymen were allocated 2,954 calories a day, which was increased to 3,450 in September.5 Members of active flying units were supposed to receive 4,712.6 Compared to other Allied nations, this basic allowance was low. For instance, the United States allocated 4,748 calories for front-line soldiers, and Britain allocated 5,300 for soldiers fighting in cold weather.7 Despite official instructions, it was common for Russians to receive less than their daily allotted calories, placing them even farther below their Allied comrades. Pilots overcame the lack of food and added variety by trading with nearby villagers if based near or in a village. There are multiple accounts of pilots and technicians going into towns to exchange unused items such as underwear or more common items such as "tobacco, cigarettes, bread, and sugar for milk, sour cream, eggs, and butter and sometimes meat."8 Exchanges could be a one-time or reoccurring transaction. For instance, while in Romania, one squadron member paid a Romanian for a daily supply of ten eggs.9 However, making deals with the locals was not always favored by senior officers, as squadron members were arrested and 3 Moskoff, "The First Priority," 126; Ganson, "Food Supply," 75-76. 4 Collingham, "Fighting on Empty," 319. 5 Collingham, "Fighting on Empty." 319. 6 Moskoff, "The First Priority," 127. 7 Collingham, "Out of Depression," 434; Collingham, "Fighting on Empty," 319. 8 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 145, 186. 9 Mariinskiy, Airacobra, 142. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 3 imprisoned in some units.10 Yet, the prevalence of such transactions illustrates the desperation for sufficient and adequate food. Pilots not only traded with villagers and peasants, but they also took advantage of their surroundings. They scavenged through the remains of old villages, especially on the way towards Berlin in 1944 and 1945.11 One of the most common items searched for was alcohol. For instance, one fighter pilot, heading towards Berlin, recalled that "in the deserted workshops of the sugar mill the omnipresent procurement officers…found tanks of spirits."12 In other locations, where natural resources such as rivers were more abundant, pilots occasionally resorted to fishing to provide fresh meat in desperate times, when the food supplied in the mess hall was either meager or nonexistent.13 Another way variety was increased was through the introduction of American Lend- Lease items, especially in 1943 and after. For instance, dairy items from America like dried eggs and milk powder, hard to come by in Russia, supplemented protein and fat intake, and packaged meats such as Spam were a welcome respite from dried fish.14 To show this one pilot reported that "American food, it was a feast—canned meat, dried eggs, canned milk."15 While American food was only a tiny sliver of what the air forces ate during the war, it certainly provided a respite from the standard fare. 10 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 145. 11 I Remember, "Airmen: Ivan Konovalov," https://iremember.ru/en/memoirs/airmen/ivan-konovalov/ [accessed 14 October 2019]. 12 Kramarenko, Combat over the Eastern Front, 77-78. 13 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 114. 14 Collingham, "Fighting on Empty," 340; I Remember, "Airmen: Kolyadin Victor Ivanovich," https://iremember.ru/en/memoirs/airmen/ kolyadin-victor-ivanovich/ [accessed 14 October 2019]. 15 Pennington, Wings, Women, and War, 119. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 4 Factors that Affected Food Squadron location, when correlated with timeframe, was one of the most significant factors affecting food availability and type, including geographic location, distance relative to frontlines, and proximity to inhabited villages. Geographic location was significant because Russia is a massive country, and front lines stretched for hundreds of miles. Food supplies were inadequate to begin with, and the distribution system was incomplete and inefficient. These issues were only compounded by the rapidly advancing German forces during Operation Barbarossa.16 Not every unit received equal amounts of food, and food reserves were not in place, especially at the beginning, resulting in troops at the front and rear being shorted.17 To show the variation, one fighter pilot, who spent some time near the front lines at Smolensk, wrote "I'm still amazed that—whether advancing or retreating—we were always well supplied with food."18 Conversely, other pilots reported periodic food shortages lasting several days near front lines.19 Therefore food availability varied greatly from one unit to the next. Distance from the front impacted food supply because it affected the ability of food to reach airfields. At the beginning of the war, food shortages were common in contested areas, such as the North Caucasus and Ukraine.20 Plus, reserves were either too far away or not built up enough to sustain prolonged shortages.21 During German advances supplies were not always able to be delivered, causing aircrews to survive on what meager items they had stockpiled.22 Other 16 Moskoff, "The First Priority," 113. 17 Moskoff, "The First Priority," 115. 18 Drabkin, Barbarossa, 85. 19 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 186. 20 Pennington, Wings, Women, and War, 79. 21 Moskoff, "The First Priority," 115. 22 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 186; Pennington, Wings, Women, and War, 79. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 5 times, aircrews were forced to pick up supplies with their aircraft because the ground vehicles were unable to reach their airfields.23 The type of action an air unit was supporting, such as a retreat or an advance, also affected their food supply. When a regiment formally moved to a new airfield in preparation for an operation, and if time allowed, the airfield would be prepped by a service battalion consisting of combat support and maintenance personnel, who stocked up supplies and prepared the housing and airfield facilities for the arrival of the unit.24 Thorough preparation resulted in efficiency and ease of movement. However, when movement to a new airfield was either hastily planned or unplanned as a result of an unexpected retreat, there was no preparation, resulting in the opposite effect: no supplies. For instance, while retreating in 1942, one pilot wrote that upon reaching the assigned base they "found nothing there—no staff, no mess hall, no fuel" because the ground support had been unable to reach the base in time to prepare it.25 However, the unit in that scenario ended up being fed by a woman from a local village, illustrating the last essential component of location: proximity to an inhabited area.26 Airfields were frequently built near villages. Consequently, instead of official housing, pilots would be billeted with the town residents. Occasionally villagers had items unavailable to military members, such as fresh vegetables from their gardens or dairy products, such as milk. 27 One last factor to consider in analyzing food supply is unit type: bombers versus fighters. Food for both types of units was dreary and monotonous with occasional highlights of canned 23 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 67. 24 Bessette, "Soviet Military Transportation Aviation," 196. 25 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 108. 26 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 108. 27 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 85, 176. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 6 American food, items gained from the locals, or the rationed chocolate and Coca-Cola.28 For instance, in 1942, one bomber pilot reported eating brown bread, a lot of cereal, and in the fall-potatoes, while another bomber pilot reported eating a breakfast of gruel, bread, butter, and tea the following year.29 Fighter pilots reported similar types of food including soup, tea, and bread.30 Overall, food was more affected by location, type of action, and timeframe than type of unit because units across all aircraft types experienced times of relative abundance and shortage, based on locational and situational factors. Housing Housing was also based on location and situation. The spectrum ranged from sleeping in and under aircraft using tarps and covers as blankets to large houses in nearby villages, and later even villas. Pilots were usually billeted separately from the enlisted technicians. Commonly, the technicians were kept closer to the aircraft in dugouts, huts, or trenches, so that they were quickly accessible and ready for action, while it was more common for pilots to live outside the airfield. However, there were times when pilots and technicians lived together, such as one tail gunner who lived in the same local home as her pilot.31 Housing Situations One of the main differences in airfield accommodations was the age of the airfield. New airfields were usually less developed because they were formed during war when a base was needed during a rapid advance or unplanned retreat. Hasty quarters usually consisted of dugouts built into the ground, sometimes made by female workers from nearby cities, such as 28 I Remember, "Airmen: Kolyadin Victor Ivanovich," https://iremember.ru/en/memoirs/airmen/ kolyadin-victor-ivanovich/ [accessed 14 October 2019]. 29 I Remember. "Airmen: Kolyadin Victor Ivanovich," https://iremember.ru/en/memoirs/airmen/ kolyadin-victor-ivanovich/ [accessed 14 October 2019]; I Remember, "Airmen: Ivan Konovalov," https://iremember.ru /en/memoirs/airmen/ivankonovalov/ [accessed 14 October 2019]. 30 Kramarenko, Combat over the Eastern Front, 78. 31 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 176. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 7 Leningrad.32 Pilots also lived in trenches or around the aircraft until more permanent quarters could be made.33 Again, there were exceptions. New airfields were better prepared when movements were planned well in advance, and airfield service battalions were available to go to the airfield first and prepare it for the unit, which included billeting arrangements.34 Conversely, older airfields, many of which had been training schools or air bases before the war, already had a developed infrastructure. They had permanent quarters or at least buildings that could be readily turned into barracks. For instance, one pilot recalled living in an old school building on an airfield that had been a training school two years before the war.35 Even in 1944, when the Russians refitted three Ukrainian air bases for the Americans, they refitted an artillery barracks and school buildings for the Americans to live in.36 Also, as the Russians moved east in 1944 and 1945 they utilized barracks on former German airfields. If housing was not available on the airfield, pilots were billeted in the homes of villagers or other available buildings, within several miles of the airfield. Even within the homes there was a lot of variation. Usually the home's residents still lived there, and one of two scenarios occurred: either a couple or as many as possible pilots would be billeted there. For example, one pilot recalls that "the overcrowding was horrendous, but room was found for me. In a crooked hut…having delicately pushed the hostess to the oven in her kitchen."37 Houses could become crowded and uncomfortable when pilots, other officers, and non-maintenance personnel, were forced to live together. Alternatively, other pilots were billeted alone and given a lot of space and 32 Kaberov, Swastika in the Gunsight, 91. 33 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 106. 34 Bessette, "Soviet Military Transportation Aviation," 196. 35 Reshetnikov, Bomber Pilot on the Eastern Front, 33. 36 Plokhy, Forgotten Bastards, 35. 37 Reshetnikov, Bomber Pilot on the Eastern Front, 138. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 8 relatively nice accommodations. Also, nearby villages were occasionally abandoned, resulting in pilots living in vacant homes.38 Overall, village billeting was varied. Uncontrollable Factors Another variable that should not be overlooked is the effect of the war on housing options. Barracks and dugouts were not immune to German air raids. When permanent buildings or dugouts were destroyed, pilots slept in hastily rebuilt dugouts or under the aircraft. Combat readiness also dictated how close aircrews slept to their aircraft because if a raid was expected, pilots needed to be ready to defend their airfield at a moment's notice.39 Bombings, when the signal of a German advance, also contributed to units moving from new bases and having to find new quarters altogether. Other times, the housing at a new base was inhabitable. For instance, one mechanic wrote that "all of the habitable dwellings nearby were mined by the Germans, so we had to live under the wings of our aircraft."40 Therefore, stable and safe housing was not to be taken for granted in combat conditions. Weather also played devil's advocate with housing. Mud, rain, and snow are all part of life in Russia and had devastating effects on airfield usage and quality of life inside aircrew quarters. During the rainy season, dugouts were flooded with inches to feet of water, either forcing pilots to pump the water out in colder seasons or live under the aircraft in warmer weather.41 Snow, on the other hand, made its way into primitive buildings in the form of ice. Escaping the cold was impossible. Changes in weather patterns and the beginning of colder seasons also resulted in insect and animal infestations, such as fleas, rats, and mosquitos. One rat 38 Kramarenko, Combat over the Eastern Front, 26. 39 Tomofeyeva-Yegorova, Black Sky Red Death, 106. 40 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 151. 41 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 110, 173. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 9 infestation was so bad a pilot remarked that "they were routinely crushed under people's feet."42 Overall, weather was just one more variable that made housing unpredictable. Commodities Not only was housing itself varied and often improvised, but commodities nowadays taken for granted were as well. Most of what the pilots had for furniture, light, and linens were makeshift. Oil drums and shell casings were used as crude lamps and stoves. Any available material was burned in those stoves, including used bomb fuse-boxes.43 Beds, tables, and any other furniture were typically cobbled together from planks, wood scraps, straw, and aircraft covers. Pillows were stuffed with everything from weeds to straw. Again, there were exceptions, especially later in the war, when air units took over German airfields or lived in residences currently or previously owned by the wealthy. For example, one pilot wrote that his unit was "billeted for a rest in some factory-owner's villa…on soft feather beds," and remarked that "the conqueror's position has its advantages."44 Overall though, pilots did not live in luxury. They made what they needed from what was available. Personal Free Time The small amount of free time in between tasking, or during rough weather, helped the pilots let loose and mentally cope with being in combat. On a personal level, people kept busy with what was available. Those who had books read them and then shared them, which led to book discussions.45 Games requiring little space, such as dominos, chess, and cards were played; although, some commands forbade cardplaying, calling it bourgeois.46 People who were musically gifted and carried their instrument, such as a guitar or accordion, around would play 42 Pennington, Wings, Women, and War, 116. 43 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 124. 44 Kramarenko, Combat over the Eastern Front, 73. 45 Reshetnikov, Bomber Pilot on the Eastern Front, 138. 46 Drabkin, Barbarossa, 42. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 10 for their fellow airmen. Some of the women would knit, embroider, or sew new pairs of silk underwear. And everyone looked forward to letters from home, especially when the Germans occupied territory where their loved ones lived. For instance, one pilot wrote that when she received the first letter from her mother, five months into the war, she "felt such relief! All these months I had worried about my family, whether they were suffering somewhere under German occupation."47 Pilots were desperate for news about the wellbeing and whereabouts of relatives and friends. Unit Free Time Beyond the personal level, units organized events amongst themselves. Some had a newsletter that members would write in and distribute amongst the unit.48 Usually those had a political overtone. Nevertheless, they were an opportunity for people to use skills other than flying, such as creative writing, journalism, and drawing. Activities such as talent shows and performances were also organized, including events such as formal readings, performance of plays or sketches, and solo acts. For example, one squadron had the only Gypsy to fly for Russia in the war, who performed dances of his culture, until he died in combat.49 Parties and dances were also held, especially in some of the female units, to celebrate successful missions with dancing and singing.50 Celebrations were an outlet for the emotion created by the stresses of combat and unpredictable living conditions. Occasionally if located near a larger city, such as Leningrad, and if tasking allowed, pilots were able to partake in urban activities, such as movies, concerts, and dance classes. At times, events were formally organized by unit commanders to increase morale and let their 47 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 81. 48 Kaberov, Swastika in the Gunsight, 6. 49 Kramarenko, Combat over the Eastern Front, 61. 50 Noggle, A Dance with Death, 71 . Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 11 personnel get away from the humdrum of front-line duties, while other times, attending a movie or performance was not command mandated. For instance, one corps commander gave circus tickets to his officers and ordered them to go on a night when no flights were scheduled.51 While in a different squadron a group of pilots was invited to a musical premiere in Leningrad while the city was being barraged by the Germans.52 Not only did pilots seek out entertainment, but entertainment sought them out, in the form of traveling performers, artists, and mobile theaters that traveled throughout the eastern front, providing performances for units unable to go to a city or populated area. Relationships Beyond mere activities, relationships were another way to pass the time. Wedding ceremonies were a change from the more frequent funeral ceremonies. Pilots married either pilots from other commands or members of various service battalions. To illustrate the difference between a funeral and wedding, an airman wrote, "the regiment personnel celebrated a festive and memorable event. And it had nothing to do with war, blood, or death. It was quite the opposite of a funeral."53 Joyous occasions were a welcome relief from the cruel ways of combat. Relationships were unavoidable in squadrons where technicians and combat support staff were frequently female. Even in units with only female pilots, relationships were not uncommon with male members of the same or other units. There was one female pilot, for example, whose former commanding officer proposed after the war ended.54 Relationships were crucial in motivating pilots to return from every flight and survive the war, while also serving to satisfy the soft side of human existence. 51 Reshetnikov, Bomber Pilot on the Eastern Front, 157. 52 Kaberov, Swastika in the Gunsight, 178. 53 Antipov & Utkin, Dragons on Bird Wings, 75. 54 Timofeyeva-Yegorova, Red Sky Black Death, 201. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 12 However, humans were not the only ones to fulfill this need for affection, as pets were not forbidden. Often, stray dogs or cats were picked up when a unit passed by an abandoned area. They were either adopted by a whole unit or individuals, as was the case with the Gypsy and his dog, Jack.55 However, there were other scenarios, where a pet would be left behind by higher-ups who briefly visited the unit. For example, Alexander Novikov, then Air Force supreme commander, left behind a bear cub he had been given. At the squadron, the small cub ate and slept with the men, which became difficult as she grew. In the end, she was killed by outsiders, and the air unit refused to eat her.56 While an unusual scenario, it still shows the connections unit members made with animals that ended up in their possession. Focusing on caring for a pet was a needed distraction. Conclusion During World War II, the men and women in the Russian air forces lived an unpredictable life, dictated by the whims of combat. Food would be available one day and not the next. Moving from base to base increased unpredictability, as not all locations were supplied equally, especially when close to combat or advancing German forces. Air force units stretched from Leningrad to Ukraine, which strained the initially inadequate supply system. Time was not always available for building new housing, resulting in external billeting and quickly-built dugouts. Improvisation was the name of the game, as the pilots had to make do with the food, materials, and housing they could scavenge or trade for. Pilots with imagination and creativity were able to create a home away from home that at least met the bare minimum of their needs, despite limited free time to decompress and get away from combat stressors. 55 Kramarenko, Combat over the Eastern Front, 61. 56 Kramarenko, Combat over the Eastern Front, 69. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 13 Research Question: What were the living conditions of Russian pilots in WWII?Outline 1. Introduction 1.1. Research question 1.2. Idea of the variability, range of living conditions 2. Living Conditions 2.1. Food 2.1.1. Food sources 2.1.1.1. Rations 2.1.1.1.1. Calorie comparison 2.1.1.2. Local sources 2.1.1.3. American food 2.1.2. Factors affecting food 2.1.2.1. Location 2.1.2.1.1. Timeframe 2.1.2.1.2. Movement type 2.1.2.1.3. Billeting 2.1.2.2. Unit type 2.2. Housing 2.2.1. Introduction 2.2.2. Housing Situations 2.2.2.1. New Airfields 2.2.2.2. Old Airfields 2.2.2.3. Living in Villages 2.2.3. Uncontrollable Factors 2.2.3.1. Combat Conditions 2.2.3.2. Weather 2.2.4. Commodities 2.3. Free Time 2.3.1. Personal Level 2.3.1.1. Hobbies: sewing, knitting, poetry, music 2.3.1.2. Letters from home 2.3.2. Unit Level Activities 2.3.2.1. Newspapers, performances 2.3.2.2. Nearby towns 2.3.2.2.1. Leader/command initiated 2.3.3. Relationships 2.3.3.1. People 2.3.3.2. Pets 3. Conclusion Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 14 Bibliography Primary Sources Drabkin, Artem. Barbarossa and the Retreat to Moscow: Recollections of Fighter Pilots on the Eastern Front. South Yorkshire: Pen & Sword Books LTD, 2007. I Remember. "Airmen: Kolyadin Victor Ivanovich." https://iremember.ru/en/memoirs/airmen/ kolyadin-victor-ivanovich/ [accessed 14 October 2019]. I Remember. "Airmen: Ivan Konovalov." https://iremember.ru/en/memoirs/airmen/ivan-konovalov/ [accessed 14 October 2019]. Kaberov, Igor. Swastika in the Gunsight: Memoirs of a Russian Fighter Pilot 1941-1945. Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1999. Kramarenko, Sergei. The Red Air Force at War: Air Combat over the Eastern Front and Korea: A Soviet Fighter Pilot Remembers. Barnsley, England: Pen & Sword Military, 2008. Mariinskiy, Evgeniy. Red Star Airacobra: Memoirs of a Soviet Fighter Ace, 1941-45. Solihull: Helion & Company, 2006. Noggle, Anne. A Dance with Death: Soviet Airwomen in World War II. College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1994. Reshetnikov, Vasiliy. Bomber Pilot on the Eastern Front: 307 Missions Behind Enemy Lines. South Yorkshire: Pen & Sword Books LTD, 2008. Timofeyeva-Yegorova, A. Red Sky, Black Death: A Soviet Woman Pilot's Memoir of the Eastern Front. Bloomington: Slavica Publishers, 2009. Scholarly Books Pennington, Reina. Wings, Women, and War: Soviet Airwomen in World War II Combat. Modern War Studies. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2001. Plokhy, Serhii. Forgotten Bastards of the Eastern Front: American Airmen Behind the Soviet Lines and the Collapse of the Grand Alliance. New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 2019. Clark-Borscht, Barracks, and Bears-page 15 Scholarly Articles Bessette, John. "Soviet Military Transport Aviation" in The Soviet Air Forces edited by Paul Murphy, 188-211. Jefferson, NC: McFarland, 1984. Collingham, Lizzie. "The Soviet Union—Fighting on Empty" in The Taste of War, 317-346. New York: Penguin Press, 2012. Collingham, Lizzie. "The United States—Out of Depression and into Abundance" in The Taste of War, 415-466. New York: Penguin Press, 2012. Ganson, Nicholas. "Food Supply, Rationing, and Living Standards" in The Soviet Union at War, 1941-1945 edited by David Stone, 69-92. South Yorkshire: Pen & Sword Books Ltd, 2010. Moskoff, William. "The First Priority: Feeding the Armed Forces" in The Bread of Affliction: The Food Supply in the USSR During World War II, 113-134. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002. Additional Sources Antipov, Vladislav, and Igor Utkin. Dragons on Bird Wings: The Combat History of the 812th Fighter Regiment. Translated by James F. Gebhardt. 1st English ed. Kitchener, ON: Aviaeology, 2006.

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Bisarahalli-2 microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and these physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the Microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 531 ha in Koppal taluk and district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought - prone with an average annual rainfall of 662 mm, of which about 424 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 161 mm during north-east and the remaining 77 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 99 per cent is covered by soil and 1 per cent by water body. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below  The soils belong to 21 soil series and 30 soil phases (management units) and 7 land management units.  The length of crop growing period is 150cm) soils.  About 35 per cent loamy (sandy loam and sandy clay loam) and 64 per cent has clayey (sandy clay and clay) soils at the surface.  About 71 per cent of the area has non-gravelly (200mm/m) in available water capacity.  An area of about 1 per cent has nearly level (0-1%) lands and 98 per cent has very gently sloping (1-3%) lands.  An area of about 19 per cent is slightly eroded (e1) and 80 per cent is moderately eroded (e2) lands.  An area of about 3 per cent is slightly acidic (pH 6.0-6.5), 18 per cent is neutral (pH 6.5-7.3), 32 per cent is slightly alkaline (pH 7.3-7.8), 24 per cent is moderately alkaline (pH 7.8-8.4), 22 per cent is strongly alkaline (pH 8.4-9.0) and 9.00) in reaction.  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are non saline (0.75%) in 89 per cent area of the soils.  Available phosphorus is medium (23-57 kg/ha) in entire area of the microwatershed.  Available potassium is medium (145-337 kg/ha) in 48 per cent and high (>337 kg/ha) in 51 per cent of the soils.  Available sulphur is medium (10-20 ppm) in 1per cent and high (>20 ppm) in 98 per cent area of the soils.  Available boron is low (4.5 ppm) in the entire area.  Available zinc is deficient (<0.6 ppm) in the entire area of the microwatershed.  Available manganese and copper are sufficient in the entire area.  The land suitability for 31 major agricultural and horticultural crops grown in the microwatershed was assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (class S1) and moderately suitable (class S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price, and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 62(12) 275(52) Sapota 27(5) 93(18) Maize 27(5) 310(59) Pomegranate 27(5) 196(37) Bajra 66(12) 332(63) Musambi 32(6) 191(35) Groundnut 5(1) 358(67) Lime 32(6) 191(35) Sunflower 32(6) 159(30) Amla 66(13) 439(82) Redgram 27(5) 100(19) Cashew - 97(18) Bengal gram 16(3) 321(60) Jackfruit 27(5) 93(18) Cotton 43(8) 293(55) Jamun 27(5) 99(19) Chilli 61(11) 155(30) Custard apple 82(16) 422(79) Tomato 61(11) 155(30) Tamarind 27(5) 28(5) Brinjal 40(7) 339(65) Mulberry 27(5) 315(59) Onion 5(1) 254(48) Marigold 27(5) 310(58) Bhendi 5(1) 375(71) Chrysanthemum 27(5) 310(58) Drumstick 27(5) 271(50) Jasmine 27(5) 207(39) Mango 27(5) - Crossandra 27(5) 253(49) Guava - 119(22) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 7 identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and other horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital for crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation and drainage line treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. That would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel, and generate lot of biomass which in turn would help in maintaining the ecological balance and contribute to mitigating the climate change. SALIENT FINDINGS OF THE STUDY  The results indicated that 35 farmers were sampled in Bisrahalli-2 micro watershed among them 6 (17.14%) were marginal farmers, 12 (34.29 %) were small farmers, 8 (22.86 %) were semi medium farmers, 7 (20%) were medium farmers and 2(5.71%) landless farmers were also interviewed for the survey.  The data indicated that there were 190 population households were there in the studied micro watershed. Among them 97 (51.05%) men and 93 (48.95 %) were women. The average family size of landless was 5, marginal farmer was 4, small farmer was 5, semi medium farmer was 7 and medium farmer was 6. On an average the family size was 5.  The data indicated that 39 (20.53%) people were in 0-15 years of age, 87 (45.79 %) were in 16-35 years of age, 47 (24.74 %) were in 36-60 years of age and 17 (8.95 %) were above 61 years of age.  The results indicated that the Bisrahalli-2 had 28.95 per cent illiterates, 24.74 per cent of them had primary school education, 5.26 per cent of them had middle school, 15.79 per cent them had high school education, 7.37 per cent of them had PUC education, 2.63 per cent of them had ITI education, 3.68 per cent of them had degree education, 1.05 per cent of them had masters education and 10.53 per cent them had others.  The results indicated that, 82.86 per cent of households practicing agriculture, 5.71 per cent of the household heads were housewives and 2.86 per cent of the household heads were in government service and in trade & business respectively.  The results indicated that agriculture was the major occupation for 30 per cent of the household members, 35.26 per cent were agricultural labourers, 2.63 per cent government service and private sector, 0.53 per cent of them were trade and business, 17.37 per cent of them were students, 7.89 per cent of them were children and 2.11 per cent were housewives. In case of landless households 20 per cent were doing agriculture, 40 per cent of them were agricultural labour and 30 per cent were students. In case of marginal farmers 34.62 per cent were agriculturist, 46.15 percent was in agricultural labour and 15.38 per cent were students. In case of small farmers 33.33 per cent of them were agriculturist, 31.58 percent were in agricultural labour and 19.30 per cent of them were students. In case of semi medium farmers 30.19 per cent of the family members were agriculturist, 32.08 per cent of them were agricultural labour and 13.21 per cent of them were students. In case of medium farmers 25 per cent of the family members were agriculturist, 36.36 per cent of them were in agricultural labour and 18.18 per cent of them were students.  The results showed that 1.05 per cent of them participated in Sthree Shakthi Sangha, 0.53 per cent of them participated in Raitha Sangha and 98.42 per cent of them have not participated in any local institutions. Landless and medium farmers were found to 2 have no participation in any local institutions. Marginal, small and semi medium farmers were found to participate in one or the other local institutions.  The results indicated that 65.71 per cent of the households possess Katcha house, 22.86 per cent of the households possess Pucca house and 14.29 per cent of the households possess Semi Pacca house. 100 percent of the landless and marginal farmers possess Katcha house.  The results showed that, 2.86 per cent of the households possess radio, 80 per cent of the households possess TV, 14.29 per cent of the households possess DVD/VCD Player, 40 per cent of the households possess Mixer grinder, 68.57 per cent of the households possess bicycle, 34.29 per cent of the households possess motor cycle, 2.86 per cent of the households possess both Auto and tempo, 8.57 per cent of the households possess Car/Four Wheeler and 88.57 per cent of the households possess mobile phones.  The results showed that the average value of radio was Rs.1000, television was Rs. 5123, DVD/VCD Player was Rs. 2200, mixer grinder was Rs.2030, bicycle was Rs.2503, motor cycle was Rs.27642, Auto was Rs. 300000, Tempo was Rs.500000, car was Rs.333333 and mobile phone was Rs.1346.  The results indicated that about 17.14 per cent of the households possess bullock cart, 22.86 per cent of them possess plough, 2.86 per cent of the households possess power tiller, 14.29 per cent of the households possess tractor, 11.43 per cent of the households possess sprayer, 2.86 per cent of the households possess sprinkler, 28.57 per cent of the households possess weeder and 2.86 per cent of the households possess chaff cutter.  The results showed that the average value of bullock cart was Rs.21166; the average value of plough was Rs. 2812, the average value of power tiller was Rs. 200000, the average value of tractor was Rs. 460000, the average value of sprayer was Rs. 1825, the average value of sprinkler was Rs. 2000, the average value of weeder was Rs. 90 and the average value of chaff cutter was Rs. 1600.  The results indicated that, 20 per cent of the households possess bullocks, 22.86 per cent of the households possess local cow, 2.86 per cent of the households possess crossbred cow and 8.57 per cent of the households possess sheep.  In case of marginal farmers, 16.67 per cent of the households possess local cow and sheep respectively. In case of small farmers, 8.33 per cent of households possess bullock, 16.67 per cent possess local cow and sheep respectively. In case of semi medium farmers, 50 per cent of the households possess bullock and 37.50 per cent of the households possess local cow and 28.57 medium farmers possess both bullock and local cow respectively and 14.29 per cent of them possess crossbred cow.  The results indicated that, average own labour men available in the micro watershed was 2.09, average own labour (women) available was 1.52, average hired labour (men) available was 4.19 and average hired labour (women) available was 3.28. 3  In case of marginal farmers, average own labour men available was 1.33, average own labour (women) was also 1.67, average hired labour (men) was 3 and average hired labour (women) available was 3.17. In case of small farmers, average own labour men available was 2, average own labour (women) was 1.42, average hired labour (men) was 4 and average hired labour (women) available was 2.92. In case of semi medium farmers, average own labour men available was 2.25, average own labour (women) was 1.75, average hired labour (men) was 3.86 and average hired labour (women) available was 3. In medium farmers average own labour men available was 2.71 average own labour (women) was 1.29, average hired labour (men) was 5.86 and average hired labour (women) available was 4.29.  The results indicated that, 45.71 per cent of the household opined equally that the hired labour was adequate and hired labour was inadequate respectively.  The results indicated that, 1 person was migrated from micro-watershed that belonged to small farmer category. Total migration in the micro-watershed was only 0.53 per cent.  The results indicated that, people have migrated on an average of 650 Kms and average duration was 12 months. Small farmers have migrated 650 kms and on an average for 12 months.  The results indicated that, job/work was the only reason for migration for all the migrants.  The results indicate that, Construction of house was the major positive consequences of migration for 100 per cent of the persons who migrated from the micro watershed.  The results indicate that, 100 per cent of the migrated persons opined that there health hazards was the negative consequences of migration.  The results indicated that, households of the Bisrahalli-2 micro watershed possess 48.72 ha (77.13%) of dry land and 14.45 ha (22.87 %) of irrigated land. Marginal farmers possess 3.24 ha (100 %) of dry land. Small farmers possess 14.96 ha (91.35 %) of dry land and 1.42 ha (8.65 %) of irrigated land. Semi medium farmers possess 11.04 ha (70.89 %) of dry land and 4.53 ha (29.11 %) of irrigated land. Medium farmers possess 19.49 ha (69.63%) of dry land and 8.50 ha (30.37%) irrigated land.  The results indicated that, the average value of dry land was Rs. 262,613.17 and average value of irrigated was Rs. 404,747.90. In case of marginal famers, the average land value was Rs. 540,312.50 for dry land. In case of small famers, the average land value was Rs. 327,373.55 for dry land Rs. 705,714.29 for irrigated land. In case of semi medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 303,428.68 for dry land and Rs. 573,392.85 for irrigated land. In case of medium famers, the average land value was Rs. 143,634.47 for dry land and Rs. 264,642.86 for irrigated land.  The results indicated that, there were 13 functioning bore wells and 11 defunctioning bore wells in the micro watershed. 4  The results indicated that, bore well was the major irrigation source for 37.14 per cent of the farmers.  The results indicated that on an average the depth of the bore well was 27.01 meters.  The results indicated that, in case of small farmers there was 2.63 ha of irrigated land, in case of semi medium farmers there was 4.57 ha of irrigated land and medium farmers were having 8.91 ha of irrigated land. On an average there were 16.11 ha of irrigated land.  The results indicated that, farmers have grown bajra (4.45 ha), Bengal gram (3.64 ha), cotton (1.21 ha), sorghum (5.26 ha), maize (27.02 ha), red gram (0.61 ha) and sunflower (6.88 ha) in kharif season. Farmers also grown bajra (10.99 ha), Bengal gram (3.64 ha) and maize (3.64 ha) in Rabi season. Marginal farmers have grown maize and bajra. Small farmers have grown bajra, cotton, maize, red gram and sunflower. Semi medium farmers have grown bajra, Bengal gram, sorghum, maize and sunflower. Medium farmers have grown Bengal gram, sorghum, maize and sunflower.  The results indicated that, the cropping intensity in Bisrahalli-2 micro watershed was found to be 79.87 per cent. In case of marginal farmers it was 100 per cent, in small farmers it was 76.35, in semi medium farmers it was 78.31 and in medium farmers it was 80.88 per cent.  The results indicated that, 11.43 per cent of the households have bank account and 8.57 per cent of the households have savings. Among marginal farmers 33.33 percent of them possess bank account and 16.67 per cent of the households have savings. 8.33 per cent of small farmers possess both bank account and savings correspondingly. Medium farmers possess 14.29 per cent of both bank account and savings respectively.  The results indicated that, 16.67 per cent of marginal, 8.33 per cent of small and 14.29 per cent of medium farmers have borrowed credit from different sources.  The results indicated that, 66.67 per cent have availed loan in commercial bank and 33.33 per cent have availed loan in cooperative bank.  The results indicated that, marginal, small and medium have availed Rs.162000, Rs. 100000 and Rs. 305000 respectively. Overall average credit amount availed by households in the micro watershed is 199000.  The results indicated that, 100 per cent of the households have borrowed loan for agriculture production.  The results indicated that, 100 per cent of the household's barrowed private credit for household consumption.  Results indicated that 33.33 per cent of the households have repaid their institutional credit partially, 33.33 per cent of them were unpaid their loan and 33.33 per cent of them were fully paid their loan.  Results indicated that 100 per cent of the households have unpaid their private credit. 5  The results indicated that 66.66 per cent of the households were opined that easy accessibility of credit and 33.34 per cent of the households were opined that loan amount was adequate to fulfill the requirement.  The results indicated that, 50 per cent of the households were opined that higher rate of interest and 50 per cent of the households were opined that they were forced to sell the produce at low price to repay loan in time.  The results indicated that, the total cost of cultivation for bajra was Rs. 40736.58. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 12830.39. The net income from bajra cultivation was Rs. -27906.19, thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.31.  The results indicated that, the total cost of cultivation for maize was Rs. 30806.84. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 24111.70. The net income from maize cultivation was Rs. -6695.14. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.78.  The results indicated that, the total cost of cultivation for Sorghum was Rs. 17401.03. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 24763.72. The net income from Sorghum cultivation was Rs. 7362.69. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.42.  The results indicated that, the total cost of cultivation for cotton was Rs. 59633.56. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 46312.50. The net income from cotton cultivation was Rs. -13321.06. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.78.  The results indicated that, the total cost of cultivation for Bengal gram was Rs. 33952.88. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 39204.59. The net income from Bengal gram cultivation was Rs. 5251.71. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:1.15.  The results indicated that, the total cost of cultivation for Sunflower was Rs. 44382.42. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 33152.89. The net income from Sunflower cultivation was Rs. -11229.53. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.75.  The results indicated that, the total cost of cultivation for Red gram was Rs. 42805.27. The gross income realized by the farmers was Rs. 37050.00. The net income from Red gram cultivation was Rs. -5755.27. Thus the benefit cost ratio was found to be 1:0.87.  The results indicated that, 17.14 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate and 25.71 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was inadequate. Similarly 40 per cent of the households opined that green fodder was adequate and 8.57 per cent of the households opined that green fodder was inadequate.  The results indicated that, in landless farmers, the average income from wage was Rs. 22500. In marginal farmers the average income from service/salary was Rs.4000, business was Rs.8333.33, wage was Rs.5833.33, agriculture was Rs.22916.67 and non farm income was Rs.21166.67. In small farmers the average income from 6 service/salary was Rs.11333.33, business was Rs.7333.33, wage was Rs.2000, agriculture was Rs.49933.33, non farm income was Rs.7750 and dairy farm was Rs.1500. In semi medium farmers the average income from service/salary was Rs.12000, wage was Rs.3750, agriculture was Rs.38750, non farm income was Rs.21875 and dairy farm was Rs.2330. In medium farmers the average income from service/salary was Rs.65714.29, business was Rs.9285.71, agriculture was Rs.169285.71, non farm income was Rs.17571.43 and dairy farm was Rs.5331.43. On an average, the average income from the service/ salary was Rs.20457.14, business was Rs.5800, wage was Rs.3828.57, agriculture was Rs.63762.86, non farm income was Rs.14800 and dairy farm was Rs. 2113.14.  The results indicated that, in landless farmers, the average expenditure from wage was Rs. 30000, in marginal farmers the average expenditure from service/salary was Rs.600, business was Rs.27000, wage was Rs.25000, agriculture was Rs.12833.33 and non farm income was Rs.3000. In case of small farmers the average expenditure from service/salary was Rs.25000, business was Rs.19500, wage was Rs.1333.33, agriculture was Rs.29000 and dairy farm was Rs.4250. In case of semi medium farmers the average expenditure from service/salary was Rs.20000, wage was Rs.1000, agriculture was Rs.23000, non farm income was Rs.2750 and dairy farm was Rs.2333.33.In case of medium farmers the average expenditure from service/salary was Rs.50000, business was Rs. 25000, agriculture was Rs.69500, non farm income was Rs.10000 and dairy farm was Rs.7500.  The results indicated that, sampled households have grown 16 coconut trees in their field and also planted 4 coconut and 2 mango trees in their back yard.  The results indicated that, households have planted 39 Neem, 1 tamarind, 1 acacia and 10 banyan trees in their field and also planted 3 neem and 1 peeple trees in their back yard.  The results indicate that, households have an average investment capacity of Rs.1142.26 for land development and Rs.1428.57 in irrigation facility. Marginal households have an average investment capacity of Rs.329.67 for land development. Small farm households have an average investment capacity Rs.166.75 for land development. Medium households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 5142.86 for land development and Rs. 7142.86 for irrigation facility.  The results indicated that for 14.29 per cent of the households were dependent on own funds for land development and 5.71 per cent of the households were depend on loan from bank for irrigation facility.  The results indicated that, Bajra, Bengal gram, cotton, maize and red gram crops were sold to the extent of 100 per cent. Sorghum and sunflower were sold to the extent of 80.13 per cent and 72.58 per cent respectively. Average price obtained by bajra was Rs.1288.33/q, Bengal gram was Rs.3690/q, cotton was Rs.3750/q, sorghum was 7 Rs.1500/q, maize was Rs.1160.87/q, Red gram was Rs.4500/q and sunflower was Rs.2120/q.  The results indicated that, 51.43 percent of the households have sold their produce to agent/traders, 17.14 percent of the households have sold their produce to local/village merchant, 62.86 percent of the households sold their produce in regulated markets, 28.53 percent of the households sold their produce in cooperative marketing society and 8.57 percent of the households sold their produce in contract marketing arrangement.  The results indicated that 8.57 per cent of the households have used head load as a mode of transport, 25.71 per cent of them have used cart, 120 per cent have used tractor and 14.29 per cent have used truck as a mode of transport.  The results indicated that, 17.14 per cent of the households have experienced the soil and water erosion problems i.e. 33.33 percent of marginal farmers, 16.67 per cent of small farmers, 12.50 per cent of semi medium farmers and 14.29 percent of medium farmers.  The results indicated that, 22.86 per cent of the households have shown interest in soil testing including 66.67 per cent of marginal farmers, 16.67 per cent of small farmers, 12.50 per cent of semi medium farmers and 14.29 per cent of medium farmers.  The results indicated that, 17.14 per cent of the households have adopted field bunding which includes 16.67 per cent of marginal, 8.33 per cent of small farmers and 57.14 per cent of medium farmers.  The results indicated that, 100 per cent of the households who adopted field bunding opined that bunds are good.  The results indicated that 14.29 per cent of soil conservation structure is constructed by own and 2.86 per cent is constructed by farmers organization.  The results indicated that, 88.57 percent used fire wood as a source of fuel and 11.43 percent of the households used LPG.  The results indicated that, piped supply was the source of drinking water for 28.57 per cent, 48.57 per cent of them were using bore well, 20 per cent of the households were depend on open well and 2.86 per cents of the households were using canal/nala for drinking water.  The results indicated that, electricity was the major source of light for 100 per cent of the households.  The results indicated that, 60 per cent of the households possess sanitary toilet i.e. 100 per cent of landless, 66.67 per cent of marginal, 75 per cent of small, 62.50 per cent of semi medium and 14.29 per cent of medium had sanitary toilet facility.  The results indicated that, 82.86 per cent of the sampled households possessed BPL card, 11.43 per cent of the sampled households have possessed APL card and 5.71 per cent of the sampled households have not possessed BPL card. 8  The results indicated that, 48.57 per cent of the households participated in NREGA programme which included 100 per cent of the landless, 66.67 percent of the marginal, 41.67 per cent of the small, 50 per cent of the semi medium and 28.57 percent of the medium farmers.  The results indicated that, cereals, pulses, oilseeds, vegetables, fruits , milk, egg and meat were adequate for 100 per cent, 37.14 per cent, 8.57 per cent, 40 per cent, 40 per cent, 45.71 per cent, 34.29 per cent and 5.71 per cent respectively.  The results indicated that, pulses, oilseed, vegetables, fruits, milk, egg and meat were inadequate for 60 per cent, 48.57 per cent, 8.57 per cent, 17.14 per cent, 34.29 per cent, 51.43 per cent and 45.71 per cent respectively.  The results indicated that oilseed were market surplus for 40 per cent of the households, vegetables were market surplus for 51.43 per cent, fruits were market surplus for 40 per cent and milk was market surplus for 2.86 per cent of the households.  The results indicated that, Lower fertility status of the soil was the constraint experienced by 22.86 per cent of the households, wild animal menace on farm field was experienced by 17.14 per cent of the households, frequent incidence of pest and diseases was experienced by 85.71 per cent of the farmers, inadequacy of irrigation water was experienced by 14.29 per cent of the households, high cost of Fertilizers and plant protection chemicals was experienced by 40 per cent of the farmers, high rate of interest on credit was experienced by 14.29 per cent of the farmers, low price for the agricultural commodities was experienced by 22.86 per cent of the farmers, lack of marketing facilities in the area was experienced 91.43 per cent of the households, lack of transport for safe transport of the agricultural produce to the market was experienced by less rainfall was experienced by 97.14 per cent of the farmers and source of Agri technology information was experienced by 74.29 per cent of the farmers. ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Security Council 8221st Meeting ; 5/21/2018 Questions Remain over Syria's Chemical Weapons Programme, Security Council Hears, as Speakers Call for Agreement on Suitable Ac… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13276.doc.htm 1/5 MEETINGS COVERAGE Questions Remain over Syria's Chemical Weapons Programme, Security Council Hears, as Speakers Call for Agreement on Suitable Accountability Mechanism After more than four years of work, the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (OPCW) was still unable to verify that Syria's initial declaration on its chemical weapons programme was accurate, delegates told the Security Council today, underlining that questions remained about the use of such weapons in that country. Discussions between the OPCW Technical Secretariat and the Syrian Government were continuing, although they had not led to the resolution of any of the remaining issues regarding the completeness and accuracy of Syria's initial declaration, said Thomas Markram, Director and Deputy to the High Representative for Disarmament A􀃗􍝡airs. Stressing that resolving those outstanding issues would allow for shared con􀃒􍉤dence in Syria's declaration across the international community, he emphasized: "The persistent allegations of the use of chemical weapons in Syria underscore the need to identify solutions and reach agreement on an appropriate accountability mechanism." The OPCW Fact-Finding Mission was continuing its work and was currently in Damascus looking into allegations of the use of chemical weapons that were brought to the attention of the OPCW Director-General by the Government, said Mr. Markram. The next report of the Fact-Finding Mission would be submitted when it considered that it had su􀃕􍕣cient information and was in a position to draw a conclusion. In the meantime, the Syrian Government had continued e􀃗􍝯orts to destroy the two remaining chemical weapons production facilities in the country, he said, adding that destruction of those facilities was expected to be complete within two to three months from the start date and would be veri􀃒􍉥ed by OPCW. Expressing concern that OPCW was still unable to verify Syria's initial declaration on its chemical weapons programme, the representative of Sweden noted there were still a number of serious outstanding issues that had yet to be resolved. Speci􀃒􍉣cally, the Director-General last month reported that the initial 5 outstanding questions had grown to 22, including the case of the Syrian Scienti􀃒􍉣c Studies and Research Centre. Emphasizing that sarin and chlorine stocks did indeed exist in Syria, France's representative said that the country had either deceived the Council or pursued a clandestine chemical weapons programme. Given those two options, France called on Syria to respond to all unanswered questions, "and there are many of them". The Damascus-based regime's responsibility for the use of chemical weapons had been publicly and unambiguously established by the Joint Investigative Mechanism and any attempt to discredit its clear conclusion could not change that reality, he said, stressing that impunity for those who used chemical weapons was not an option. The speaker for the United States said a few years ago, a single chemical weapons attack would have united the Council in shock and anger, but now there was a regime that used them "practically every other week". Letting one regime o􀃗􍜠 the hook emboldened others, she said, adding that the world was rapidly sliding back to a time when people lived in fear of colourless, shapeless gas leaving them gasping for air. Her country refused to believe that the Council could not come together once again on chemical weapons, despite di􀃗􍝥erences between its members. Echoing those concerns, the United Kingdom's representative noted that, in the absence of the Joint Investigative Mechanism, there was no proper channel to ensure accountability. Substantive gaps, inconsistencies and discrepancies in Syria's declaration remained and the seriousness of the situation had increased over time. Turning to the recent poisoning in the town of Salisbury in her country, she said no explanation had been provided as to how a military-grade nerve agent had come to be used to sicken two people. There should be no more victims of chemical weapons attacks, whether they took place in the war zones of Syria or in an English town, she stressed. The representative of the Russian Federation said that the conclusions of the Joint Investigative Mechanism were nothing more than a pre-ordained, pre‑programmed result aimed at accusing the Syrian authorities. The Russian Federation was unable to support extension of the Mechanism's mandate in an unchanged form, he said, highlighting that his delegation had proposed a speci􀃒􍉣c alternative and circulated a draft resolution which was currently "in blue". Syria's representative said that his Government had ful􀃒􍉬lled its commitments under the Chemical Weapons Convention and Council resolution 2118 (2013). It had eliminated its chemical weapons programme in record time, which was a 􀃒􍉲rst in the history of OPCW, he stressed, and the Joint Investigative Mechanism had con􀃒􍉲rmed that fact in its June 2014 report. The 5/21/2018 Questions Remain over Syria's Chemical Weapons Programme, Security Council Hears, as Speakers Call for Agreement on Suitable Ac… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13276.doc.htm 2/5 Syrian Army did not use chemical weapons nor did it possess them, rather they had been used against civilians by Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant (ISIL/Da'esh), Nusrah Front and other associated entities. Also speaking today were the representatives of the Netherlands, Kazakhstan, Kuwait, Ethiopia, China, Bolivia, Côte d'Ivoire, Poland, Equatorial Guinea and Peru. The meeting began at 10:03 a.m. and ended at 11:47 a.m. Brie􀃒􍉮ng THOMAS MARKRAM, Director and Deputy to the High Representative for Disarmament A􀃗􍝡airs, said that the Syrian Government had continued e􀃗􍝯orts to destroy the two remaining chemical weapons production facilities in the country. Destruction of those facilities was expected to be complete within two to three months from the start date and would be veri􀃒􍉥ed by the Organisation for the Prohibition of Chemical Weapons (OPCW), he said, stressing that the long-awaited and veri􀃒􍉥ed destruction of the two facilities was an essential step towards the full implementation of Security Council resolution 2118 (2013). Discussions between the OPCW Technical Secretariat and the Syrian Government were continuing, although they had not led to the resolution of any of the remaining issues. "The OPCW Technical Secretariat continues to be unable to con􀃒􍉲rm the completeness and accuracy of Syria's declaration," he said, underscoring that resolving those outstanding issues would permit shared con􀃒􍉤dence in Syria's declaration within the international community. The OPCW Fact-Finding Mission was continuing its work and was currently in Damascus looking into allegations of the use of chemical weapons that were brought to the attention of the OPCW Director-General by the Government, he said. The next report of the Fact-Finding Mission would be submitted when it considered that it had su􀃕􍕣cient information and was in a position to draw a conclusion, although those conclusions would not entail attribution of responsibility in those cases where the use of chemical weapons was determined. "The persistent allegations of the use of chemical weapons in Syria underscore the need to identify solutions and reach agreement on an appropriate accountability mechanism," he emphasized, adding that the Secretary-General and the High Representative for Disarmament A􀃗􍝡airs had repeatedly underlined the need to avoid impunity and ensure that those responsible for the use of chemical weapons were identi􀃒􍉥ed and held responsible. Statements NIKKI R. HALEY (United States) said the Council often talked about chemical weapons, but she worried that sometimes it lost sight of the human side of chemical weapons attacks. A century had lapsed between the 􀃒􍉲rst use of chemical weapons in the First World War and the chemical weapons attack in Khan Shaykun one year ago today, and in that time, several international instruments sought to prohibit such weapons. The international community dared to believe that once day chemical weapons would be relegated to the history books. Then came Syria, where shared disgust led the Council to adopt resolution 2118 (2013) requiring the scheduled destruction of Syria's chemical weapons, followed in 2015 by the creation of the Joint Investigative Mechanism on Chemical Weapons Use in Syria. The United Nations found that the Assad regime, as well as Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant (ISIL/Da'esh), had been responsible for the use of chemical weapons, and the Council dared to believe that consensus over the use of such weapons would hold. "But, we know what happened next," she said. The Assad regime continued to use chemical weapons, with one Council member shielding that regime from the consequences. The world today was a more dangerous place, with the Assad regime dropping chlorine bombs on men, women and children, she said. A few years ago, a single chemical weapons attack would have united the Council in shock and anger, but now there was a regime that used them "practically every other week". Letting one regime o􀃗􍜠 the hook emboldened others, she said, adding that the world was rapidly sliding back to a time when people lived in fear of colourless, shapeless gas leaving them gasping for air. Even as the Council remained deadlocked, some had stood up to demand accountability, with the General Assembly approving an impartial mechanism to investigate serious crimes in Syria and France establishing a partnership against impunity for the use of chemical weapons. At the same time, people in Syria were facing the terrifying reality of such heinous weapons. She invited Marmoun Morad, a Syrian physician who treated victims of the Khan Shaykun attack, present in the Council chamber this morning, to stand up, and saluted him for his courage and determination. He was present today to be an inspiration for all Council members, she said, adding that, if Mr. Morad was not going to stop treating victims of chemical weapons attacks, then the Council must not stop working to eliminate such weapons and to hold to account anyone, anywhere who used them. Concluding, she said her country refused to believe that the Council could not come together once again on chemical weapons, despite any di􀃗􍝥erences between its members. KAREL JAN GUSTAAF VAN OOSTEROM (Netherlands) recalled that Syria joined the Chemical Weapons Convention almost 􀃒􍉶ve years ago, having promised to destroy and abandon its chemical weapons programme; yet month after month there was news that the Syrian regime's declaration could not be considered complete or accurate. One year ago, the Assad regime carried out the heinous 4 April 2017 chemical attack against Khan Shaykhun that resulted in the deaths of about 100 innocent Syrian civilians, including many children. The use of chemical weapons should never go unpunished, he stressed. The Council must act upon the conclusions of the Joint Investigative Mechanism and the outcomes of the OPCW Fact-Finding Mission. Further, the Council must intensify its e􀃗􍝯orts to achieve a mechanism that could continue the meticulous work of the Joint Investigative Mechanism. 5/21/2018 Questions Remain over Syria's Chemical Weapons Programme, Security Council Hears, as Speakers Call for Agreement on Suitable Ac… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13276.doc.htm 3/5 KAREN PIERCE (United Kingdom) recalled that the OPCW Fact-Finding Mission had concluded that sarin had been used at Khan Shaykhun and the Joint Investigative Mechanism had concluded that the Syrian regime was responsible for that attack. After more than four years of work, OPCW had yet to verify that Syria's declaration was accurate. Gaps, inconsistencies and discrepancies remained which were not trivial points of minor detail — they were substantive and the seriousness of the situation had increased over time. There could be no impunity, she said, pointing out that, in the absence of the Joint Investigative Mechanism, there was no proper mechanism to ensure accountability. There was still no explanation provided as to how a military-grade nerve agent had come to be used in the poisoning in Salisbury. There should be no more victims of chemical weapons attacks; whether they took place in the war zones of Syria or in an English town. KAIRAT UMAROV (Kazakhstan) said that the use of chemical weapons was absolutely unacceptable under any circumstances. His delegation was pleased that during the reporting period there had been some progress towards the destruction of the remaining two chemical weapons production facilities in Syria, although, at the same time, he expressed concern about the lack of progress in clarifying all outstanding issues regarding the Government's initial declaration. The Council had not yet restored its investigative potential, he noted, stressing the need for every e􀃗􍝯ort to be made to 􀃒􍉮nd common ground on the issue. It was extremely important and necessary to overcome all di􀃗􍝥erences among Council members that prevented the complete elimination of the threat of the use of chemical weapons in Syria. FRANÇOIS DELATTRE (France) said the responsibility of the Damascus-based regime for the use of chemical weapons had been publicly and unambiguously established by the Joint Investigative Mechanism. Any attempt to discredit and to cast into oblivion the clear conclusion of the Joint Investigative Mechanism could not change that reality. Emphasizing that sarin and chlorine stocks did, indeed, exist in Syria, he said that country had either deceived the Council or pursued a clandestine chemical weapons programme. Given those two options, France called on Syria to respond to all unanswered questions, "and there are many of them". Reiterating his country's full support for OPCW, he said the use of chemical weapons was a moral o􀃗􍝥ense that undermined the fundamental standards of international law, as well as the credibility of the non-proliferation regime. A taboo had been broken in Syria, as in Salisbury and elsewhere. He went on to emphasize that impunity for those who used chemical weapons was not an option. Their use against civilians was a war crime and a crime against humanity, and perpetrators must be held to account. If there was an area in which the Council's credibility was at stake, it was chemical weapons, he said, delivering an urgent appeal for Council members to overcome their political di􀃗􍝥erences and put an end to the use of chemical weapons in Syria. That much was owed to civilians, who were the main victims of such weapons, and to the international non-proliferation regime. MANSOUR AYYAD SH. A. ALOTAIBI (Kuwait) said that, due to divisions within the Council, the justice he had hoped for in the Khan Shaykun incident had "vanished into thin air". The continued use of chemical weapons in Syria four years after the adoption of resolution 2118 (2013) was unacceptable. His delegation backed any mechanism that could achieve consensus in the Council and hold those responsible for committing such crimes to account, according to the principles outlined in resolution 2118 (2013). Indeed, the draft resolution tabled by the United States contained such elements. As such, he called on Member States to use that draft as the basis for future negotiations on any such mechanism. Stressing the importance of bringing perpetrators of chemical crimes to justice, he expressed support for the work of Joint Investigative Mechanism in assisting in the investigation and prosecution of such crimes in Syria and looked forward to hearing the results of its 􀃒􍉲rst report, which would be discussed on 17 April in the General Assembly. TEKEDA ALEMU (Ethiopia) expressed concern for the "barbaric" chemical attack in Khan Shaykun one year ago and called for those responsible to be held accountable. Without a uni􀃒􍉥ed response from the Council, damage to the chemical weapons disarmament and non-proliferation regime could not be repaired. He expressed hope that the Syrian Government — with the support of OPCW — would eliminate its two remaining stationary above-ground facilities. In that connection, he reiterated the importance of continued communication between OPCW and the Syrian Government with the ultimate objective of addressing remaining gaps and inconsistencies. Meanwhile, it was imperative that the investigative work of the OPCW's Fact-Finding Mission continued on all allegations of chemical weapons use. Nevertheless, the Council had to address the current institutional gap by creating an independent, impartial and professional investigative mechanism that could identify all State and non-State actors responsible for such crimes. WU HAITAO (China) said that his delegation was greatly concerned by the use of chemical weapons against civilians in Syria and 􀃒􍉲rmly opposed the use of such weapons under any circumstances. Recent incidents of suspected use of toxic chemicals were deeply concerning, and in that regard, establishing a new investigative mechanism to 􀃒􍉮nd out the truth and prevent the recurrent use of such weapons was of vital importance. All parties should continue to insist that the Security Council and OPCW should be the main channels for addressing the use of chemical weapons. He hoped that the Syrian Government would continue to cooperate with OPCW on the resolution of the initial declaration and properly resolve the outstanding issues. Political settlement was the only way to resolve the Syria issue, and in that context, the international community should support the next round of Geneva talks. JUAN MARCELO ZAMBRANA TORRELIO (Bolivia) expressed concern about the latest reports of alleged uses of chemical weapons in Syria and believed that there could be no justi􀃒􍉣cation for the use of such weapons, irrespective of the circumstances. His delegation strongly supported the OPCW Fact-Finding Mission and called on all parties to ensure an investigation could be carried out in a transparent and e􀃗􍝥ective manner. However, there was still the need for a mechanism 5/21/2018 Questions Remain over Syria's Chemical Weapons Programme, Security Council Hears, as Speakers Call for Agreement on Suitable Ac… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13276.doc.htm 4/5 to identify the perpetrators so they could stand trial before the competent bodies. The Security Council must not be politicized or exploited on that issue, he said, calling on the parties to seek greater dialogue to create an investigative mechanism. The only way to resolve the con􀃓􍍩ict was through a political process led by the Syrian people. CARL SKAU (Sweden) said the failure to agree on a new, independent and impartial attributive mechanism for chemical weapons use in Syria cast a particularly dark shadow on the Council. He condemned the continued and repeated use of chemical weapons in Syria, which constituted a serious violation of international law and a threat to international peace and security. Regarding the implementation of resolution 2118 (2013), he expressed concern that OPCW was still unable to con􀃒􍉲rm whether Syria's initial declaration on its chemical weapons programme was accurate and complete. Indeed, there were still a number of serious outstanding issues. More speci􀃒􍉣cally, the Director-General last month reported that the initial 5 outstanding questions had grown to 22, including the case of the Syrian Scienti􀃒􍉣c Studies and Research Centre. He went on to express deep regret that the Council had failed to agree on an extension of the Joint Investigative Mechanism, which was essential to protect the international disarmament and non‑proliferation regime and ensure accountability. BERNARD TANOH-BOUTCHOUE (Côte d'Ivoire) said cooperation among the Syrian Government, OPCW and the United Nations O􀃕􍕣ce for Project Services (UNOPS) aimed at the destruction of remaining chemical weapons production units was encouraging. He also thanked those States which had contributed to the Syria Trust Fund for the Destruction of Chemical Weapons. However, major challenges persisted, he said, urging Syria to continue its cooperation with OPCW to address outstanding issues, including the destruction of remaining chemical weapons facilities. Any use of chemical weapons was a breach of the Chemical Weapons Convention and a violation of hard-won international standards banning such weapons. He encouraged OPCW, the Fact-Finding Mission and the Syrian Government to continue their cooperation, and called for a political settlement to the Syrian con􀃓􍍩ict. PAWEL RADOMSKI (Poland) said his delegation had taken note with utmost concern that the OPCW Technical Secretariat had been unable to con􀃒􍉲rm whether declarations submitted by Syria were accurate and complete. Once again, Poland joined the Secretary-General in calling on Syria to extend its fullest cooperation with the declaration assessment team. A clear message must be sent that the use of chemical weapons by anyone would not be tolerated, and the international community must be empowered to address each and every chemical weapons attack and to hold perpetrators accountable. Poland believed that the United States draft resolution was a good basis for further discussion on investigating the use of chemical weapons. He emphasized that the credibility of the non-proliferation regime, as well as collective security were at stake. Poland also hoped that those responsible for the reckless act in Salisbury would soon be held accountable. ANATOLIO NDONG MBA (Equatorial Guinea) said the use of chemical weapons posed a clear threat to international peace and security. The divergent positions of Council members had demonstrated that the end to the use of chemical weapons in Syria hinged on an inclusive political agreement. His delegation a􀃕􍕲rmed the urgent need for an investigative mechanism, calling it a collective responsibility and moral obligation to the victims of the con􀃓􍍩ict. He called for Council members to recall their important role in the promotion of international peace and security. VASSILY A. NEBENZIA (Russian Federation) said it would be constructive to conduct a thorough analysis of the Khan Shaykhun incident and the consequences of that event in the context of global and regional security. The circumstances around that incident remained obscure. The so-called work done by the Joint Investigative Mechanism could not be taken seriously by professionals. The conclusions of that Mechanism were nothing more than a pre-ordained, pre‑programmed result aimed at accusing the Syrian authorities. They ran counter to the laws of physics, chemistry, aviation, ballistics and explosive matters. Experts did not travel to the location where the incident occurred and they had built their guesses on information received from armed groups and dubious structures that supported terrorist groups, including the white helmets. The Russian Federation was unable to support the extension of the Joint Investigative Mechanism mandate in an unchanged form, he said. Armed groups had amassed considerable capacity in chemical warfare. His delegation had proposed a speci􀃒􍉣c alternative to the former Joint Investigative Mechanism and circulated a draft resolution which was currently "in blue". The urgent need was to conduct an analysis of the production of chemical weapons by non-State actors, as well as their e􀃗􍝥ective use of those toxic substances. Nevertheless, Western colleagues were insisting on the recreation of a mechanism that was convenient for them and that would rubber stamp their own conclusions. International law fell to pieces when suspicions became the queen of evidence. Countries continued to con􀃒􍉤dently announce that chemical weapons were being used by Damascus, despite the absence of evidence and the clear political and military objectives behind such allegations. Lastly, he called for a Council meeting on Thursday regarding the incident in Salisbury. GUSTAVO MEZA-CUADRA (Peru), Council President for April, speaking in his national capacity, said chemical weapons attacks were atrocities committed in open de􀃒􍉡ance of the non-proliferation regime, as well as a threat to international peace and security which the Council could not allow. He expressed Peru's concern about the accuracy of the Syrian Government's declarations, adding that the Syrian authorities must be encouraged to provide all information without delay. Paying tribute to the Fact-Finding Mission, he said its work must be complemented by an independent mechanism that would make it possible to assign responsibility for the use of chemical weapons in line with international law. 5/21/2018 Questions Remain over Syria's Chemical Weapons Programme, Security Council Hears, as Speakers Call for Agreement on Suitable Ac… https://www.un.org/press/en/2018/sc13276.doc.htm 5/5  MOUNZER MOUNZER (Syria) said Syria had ful􀃒􍉬lled its commitments under the Chemical Weapons Convention and Council resolution 2118 (2013). It had also always fully cooperated — in a positive, transparent and 􀃓􍍥exible manner — despite great challenges and a complicated and di􀃕􍕣cult security situation. The Syrian Government had been able to eliminate its chemical weapons programme in record time, which was a 􀃒􍉲rst in the history of OPCW. The Joint Investigative Mechanism con􀃒􍉲rmed that in its June 2014 report. But, rather than commending the Government for its e􀃗􍝯orts, some Council members — including the United States, which had not destroyed its chemical arsenal, United Kingdom and France — had mastered the art of deception and misinformation to dominate the world and take it back to the era of colonialism and trusteeship. They were investing in new Council meeting formats with one clear goal: to obstruct the Syrian army's progress against armed terrorist groups which they supported. He referred to theatrics staged by "white helmets" whose claims about the use of chemical weapons in eastern Ghouta coincided with its liberation from armed terrorist groups. Recalling the incident in Khan Shaykhun, he said the Joint Investigative Mechanism had refused to visit that location, relying instead on false witness statements and so-called open sources whose work was unfounded and lacking in credibility. His Government had insisted before the Council and the OPCW Executive Council that it condemned the use of chemical weapons and any other weapon of mass destruction for any reason in any place. The Syrian Army did not use chemical weapons nor did it possess them, he said. Rather, they had been used against civilians by ISIL, Nusrah Front and other associated entities. He said his Government had sent the Council and specialized agencies 130 letters on the possession, production and use of chemical weapons by armed terrorist groups, but, unfortunately, it never got an answer regarding measures that the Council might take against those States which facilitated terrorist access to such weapons. He went on to ask how the United States, United Kingdom and France could claim to be committee to justice while having carried out "blood-curdling attacks" in several countries in the Middle East, Asia and Latin America and the Caribbean over many years. The partnership against impunity established by France represented an attempt to set up a politicized parallel mechanism that would serve the interests of States opposed to the Syrian Government, he said. His Government was committed to implementing its obligations under the Chemical Weapons Convention and it would continue its war against terrorists regardless of political blackmail and cheap attempts to exploit the su􀃗􍝥ering of the Syrian people. Concluding, he asked the representative of the Netherlands why no information had been provided about chemical agents aboard an aircraft that fell on Amsterdam in 1992, creating an orange-coloured explosion. For information media. Not an o􀃕􍕣cial record.

El 4º. Simposio Internacional de Investigación Educativa y Pedagógica de la Red SUE Caribe, es un encuentro que reúne periódicamente a académicos nacionales y extranjeros de reconocida presencia y trayectoria, a estudiantes de maestría y doctorado y a maestros investigadores, que se concentran durante las jornadas agendadas del evento. Se constituye así un escenario propicio para la socialización de resultados de investigación, la reflexión y el debate alrededor de asuntos actuales en educación, pedagogía, psicología del aprendizaje, sobre las didácticas emergentes tecnología aplicada a la gestión de la enseñanza y el aprendizaje y en relación con el desarrollo humano y social. ; Presentación 12 ; Líneas temáticas por mesas de trabajo 14 ; Mesa 1. Didáctica, Mediación pedagógica y tecnologías en contextos vulnerables 15 ; Percepciones sobre la influencia de un programa apoyado en TIC en relación con las prácticas de actividad física y deportiva de estudiantes de la Institución Educativa Rancho Grande de Montería. María Julia Caldera Quintero - Yina Paola Pérez Siyag 16 ; Aplicación de estrategias cognitivas y metacognitivas en el uso del castellano escrito en estudiantes con discapacidad auditiva. Mercedes del Carmen Pico Aycardi 18 ; Aprendizaje colaborativo con ambientes de liderazgo en el desarrollo del componente geométrico métrico. Lenis Judith Sierra Llorente – Juana Raquel Robles González 20 ; Escenario de construcción conjunta del conocimiento mediado por las TIC en el área de filosofía en la Institución Educativa Normal Superior de Sahagún-Córdoba. Dayro Ruiz Araujo - Andrés Mercado Herazo 22 ; Programa de formación docente para el mejoramiento de la lectura crítica de estudiantes de pregrado: una intervención formativa con docentes de la Universidad de Córdoba. Ibeth Morales Escobar – Arnaldo Peinado Méndez - Sonia Jerez Rodríguez 24 ; Las prácticas de enseñanza. Un estudio interpretativo en las instituciones de la subregión sabanas del Departamento de Sucre, Colombia. Edy Luz Castro De Rodríguez 26 ; Modelos pedagógicos y factores identitarios en las prácticas de enseñanza en contextos emergentes. Adriana Cristina Pérez Aguilar 28 ; Rol del tutor durante los diálogos de reflexión desarrollados con futuros docentes mediatizados con video. Ceferina Cabrera Félix - Jesús Salcedo –Martha Serrata Taveras 30 ; Desarrollo del pensamiento aleatorio a través de la utilización de un entorno virtual de aprendizaje en estudiantes de básica secundaria. Anny Leidys Valero Peña – Francisco Antonio Avilez Aguas – Juana Raquel Robles González 32 ; Efectos de un programa de géneros textuales y la incidencia de factores sociodemográficos en los desempeños de lectura crítica. Diana Arroyo -Tatiana Becerra Posada – Antonio Oviedo Acosta 34 ; El conocimiento glocal para alentar la confianza al hablar inglés: investigación-acción en una secundaria de Cartagena. Maryuris Vanessa Pérez Salcedo 36 ; Los textos multimodales una estrategia didáctica para la inclusión educativa. Maura Paola Hoyos Carvajal - María Fernanda Martínez Garcés - Ludwig Isabel Segura Bermúdez 38 ; Didáctica Ecoformadora para el desarrollo de la comprensión lectora de una lengua extranjera. Zaily Patricia Del Toro García 40 ; Desarrollo de la competencia científica "indagación" a partir de la vivencia filosófica en los educandos de Básica Primaria. Un análisis desde sus fundamentos teóricos. Dina Villar Ortega - Nataly López Conde 42 ; La estrategia metacognitiva y didáctica "Bitácora MAP" para el desarrollo del aprendizaje significativo en ciencias naturales en estudiantes del Alto San Jorge- Córdoba. Diana Sofía Blanquicet Arrieta - José Pantaleón Barrera Sierra 44 ; Las concepciones del currículo y las prácticas curriculares de los docentes. Una revisión sistemática de literatura. Brianda Isabel Vergara Ibarra - Yisenia Lucía Vergara Vergara 46 ; Implementación de metodologías activas en el fortalecimiento de competencias comunicativas en escenarios vulnerables. Liana Álvarez Cantero – José Antonio Sánchez Sánchez 48 ; Estrategia pedagógica discursiva interactiva para el mejoramiento de la comprensión textual de estudiantes de básica primaria. Osvaldo Enrique Manjarrez Villalba - Ibeth Del Rosario Morales Escobar 50 ; Proyecto pedagógico para mejorar la lectoescritura en los estudiantes de grado 5º aula multigrado. Miriam Albán Villarreal – María Dorila Díaz Valentierra 52 ; La Oratoria como escenario pedagógico para el desarrollo de habilidades de pensamiento crítico: una apuesta en la virtualidad. María Andrea Baquero Escobar – Rudy Doria Correa 54 ; Mesa 2. Pedagogía social, ética y desarrollo humano 56 ; Prácticas discursivas en torno a la enseñanza de la Educación Religiosa: una perspectiva desde el educando. Cetty Carlos Benjumea Loaiza - Jesús Andrés Vélez Vélez 57 ; Transversalidad de la formación en valores en las prácticas de enseñanza de docentes de básica secundaria en la institución etnoeducativa Los Córdobas. Emilio Elis Cogollo – Ezequías Balaguera Ortiz 59 ; Mediaciones pedagógicas para el fortalecimiento de la convivencia escolar entre estudiantes, una revisión en el contexto educativo hispano parlante. Jesús Alberto Peñaranda Bastidas – José Tomas Fragozo Soto – Miladys Paola Redondo Marin 61 ; La mediación como estrategia de convivencia escolar en la Institución Educativa Técnica Agropecuaria La Buena Esperanza del municipio de Turbaco – Bolívar. Cinthya Inés Martínez Mendoza 63 ; Formación de maestros educadores para la paz desde la didáctica del conflicto para la inclusión educativa. Dilia Elena Mejía Rodríguez – Liris Múnera Cavadía 65 ; Educación en derechos humanos desde el reconocimiento y humanismo del otro. Ledys Alcira Arrieta Perez – María Alejandra Taborda Caro 67 ; Educación para la convivencia y la paz: Una mirada crítica desde la intervención docente. Decired Ojeda Pertuz 69 ; El clima escolar en el diseño curricular: Una perspectiva que favorece la enseñanza - aprendizaje en instituciones educativas rurales de Cartagena de Indias, Colombia. Neisa del Carmen Gómez Diaz - Alexander Javier Montes Miranda 71 ; La danza folclórica cómo satisfactor sinérgico de necesidades humanas en los estudiantes del grupo de danzas folclóricas sede Montería de la Universidad de Córdoba. Elaine Patricia Parra Martínez - Fernando De La Espriella Arenas 73 ; La música, una estrategia didáctica para el fortalecimiento de las competencias ciudadanas. Marta Guerra Muñoz – Rosa Beatriz Gómez -Yamira Rodríguez 74 ; Convivencia escolar desde la pedagogía de paz: estrategia didáctica a través de la lúdica. Hna. Olga Lucia Canchila Salcedo - Martha Pacheco Lora 76 ; Mesa 3. Innovación educativa y pedagógica 78 ; Mesa 3. Innovación educativa y pedagógica 78 ; Objetos virtuales de aprendizaje para la formación profesional: una mirada desde los estudiantes de la Universidad del Atlántico. Mirna Patricia Bernal Martínez - Roberto Enrique Figueroa Molina - Melba Rosa Cuadrado Galán 80 ; Las apuestas investigativas y el desarrollo profesional de los egresados de la Maestría en Educación SUE Caribe Universidad de Cartagena. Nadia Mallarino Miranda – Katia Martínez Morad 82 ; Investigación y desarrollo profesional de los egresados de la Maestría en Educación SUE Caribe. Universidad de Cartagena, 2006-2018. Clara Inés Sagre Hernández 84 ; Aprendizaje Invertido: autoinstrucción, evaluación formativa y desempeños de comprensión. Esteban Rodríguez Garrido 86 ; Transformación de la praxis docente durante un programa de formación en Pedagogía de Géneros Textuales para la enseñanza de la lectura crítica. José David Herazo Rivera – Paula García Montes - Pedro Guerra Meza 88 ; Estrategias didácticas basadas en laboratorios virtuales y presenciales en el aprendizaje de las leyes de Newton. Alberto Iriarte Pupo – Yessica Ortega Pérez - Lizeth Estrada Soto 90 ; Impacto del uso de la estrategia "Leo y argumento" para el desarrollo de las habilidades del pensamiento crítico. Dairo de Jesus Bustamante de Hoyos – Paulo Emilio Fúnez Chávez 92 ; Impacto de la mediación pedagógica virtual como contingencia ante situación de pandemia Covid-19 en la Institución de Educación Superior ITFIP. Mauren Andrés Guayara Ramírez - Luis Antonio Herrán Cardoso -Jimmy Alexander Vergara Rodríguez 94 ; Origem da Escola Doméstica Dona Júlia e a influência do Grêmio Literário Júlia Lopes De Almeida no proceso implementação da instituição em Cuiabá/MT (1946-1947). Gabriella Moura da Silva – Nilce Vieira Campos Ferreira 96 ; Uso de Tecnologías de la Información y la Comunicación (TIC) por docentes de educación primaria en atención a estudiantes en confinamiento por pandemia. Leida de la Rosa Rosa 98 ; Resignificación de la praxis educativa para favorecer la competencia lectora desde la sistematización de experiencias docentes. Elia Marina Santuario Rada - Jorge Carlos Peinado Ballesteros 100 ; Relación entre competencias mediáticas y saberes digitales en la formación de maestros. Claudia Saavedra - Dijibath Matallana Rodríguez – Karen Medina Jaime 102 ; Las concepciones de evaluación de los docentes de ciencias naturales. Gina Violeta Verbel González 104 ; Estrategias para la mejora del aprendizaje autónomo del alumnado de la Licenciatura en Educación Física. Sandy Portorreal - Atlas Osiris Sosa - Rudy Gilberto López 106 ; Escuelas Normales: Instituciones formadoras de profesoras rurales en Cundinamarca 1950-1970. Nataly Rojas - Nilce Vieira Campos Ferreira 108 ; Perspectivas teóricas del liderazgo escolar: una resignificación pedagógica del liderazgo transformacional y su contribución a la calidad educativa. Amalfi Rosales - Alexander Montes - Vladimir Figueroa Gutiérrez 110 ; Gestión de prácticas educativas innovadoras desde un enfoque educativo STEM+A. Arnovis Alemán - Rainer Villarreal Contreras – Daniel Salas Álvarez 112 ; La investigación, un camino para la transformación de las prácticas pedagógicas. Belkis Vergara Pérez 113 ; Processo Histórico De Denominação Da Escola Estadual Da Polícia Militar "Tiradentes". Junior Cézar Lopes dos Santos – Nilce Vieira Campos Ferreira 115 ; Modelos de mediación para el análisis de datos educativos: Más allá de los modelos cuantitativos típicamente usados en las tesis de postgrado en Educación en Colombia. Claudia Patricia Ovalle Ramirez 117 ; Mesa 4. Perspectivas neurocientíficas y abordajes psicosociales contemporáneos en educación 119 ; Análisis de la relación entre inteligencia emocional y estrategias de afrontamiento en situaciones de acoso y cyberbullyng en universitarios. María Fernanda Méndez Losada - Isabel Alicia Sierra Pineda 121 ; Emoción y academia: historias no contadas de las estancias doctorales. Harold Castañeda Peña - Pilar Méndez - Carmen Helena Guerrero 123 ; La conciencia fonológica en la enseñanza de la lectura en estudiantes de grado primero de la Institución Educativa Santa María Goretti en Montería. María Victoria González Zapa 125 ; Estrategias educativas para promover competencias socioemocionales en los estudiantes articulando procesos pedagógicos y evaluativos. Becky Román Pérez 127 ; La competencia docente de análisis de idoneidad didáctica en futuros profesores de matemáticas al planificar la enseñanza. Juan Alberto Barboza Rodríguez - Walter Fernando Castro Gordillo 129 ; Pensamiento pedagógico en la Educación Superior del departamento de Córdoba 1951-2019. Carolina Castellanos Ramos 131 ; Concepciones y Creencias de futuros profesores de matemáticas sobre la enseñanza y evaluación al planificar clases en el componente geométrico métrico. José Luis Acosta Pérez - Juan Alberto Barboza Rodríguez 133 ; Comprensión de la incidencia formativa de un grupo de maestros de Ciencias Sociales a través de narrativas biográficas en el departamento de Córdoba. María Andrea Acosta García - Daniel David Chimá Arroyo 135 ; Percepciones de los docentes de una institución privada de Montería, sobre la implementación del modelo pedagógico institucional, incluyendo sus prácticas de aula. Keila Paola Ramos Buelvas 137 ; Indagación narrativa de la identidad profesional del docente de Tecnología e Informática: Tensiones y reflexiones en la construcción cotidiana del currículo. Atahualpa Villadiego Alvarez 139 ; Autopercepción de los docentes sobre neurociencia y transferencia a la didáctica de las ciencias: un estudio fenomenográfico. Claudia Patricia Mercado Aguado - Isabel Alicia Sierra Pineda 140 ; Mesa 5. Multiculturalidad, diversidad y educación inclusiva 142 ; Formación inclusiva: concepciones y prácticas pedagógicas en docentes de educación superior. Roberto Figueroa Molina – Mirna Patricia Bernal Martínez - Roberto Thorné Torné 144 ; La Escuela: Un lugar en la cartografía y en los imaginarios de las Ciencias Sociales. Daniel Antonio Pérez Cerro – Luis Alfredo González Monroy – Iván Manuel Sánchez Fontalvo 146 ; Lineamientos para incorporar la política de inclusión social en los planes de acción del plan de desarrollo en el municipio de El Charco de Nariño. Aura Pérez Caicedo - Delia De la Hoz – Robinson Rafael Peña Almeida 148 ; Inclusión de estudiantes en situación de discapacidad en una Institución Educativa: visiones desde la ruralidad. Leidy Sofía Peñata Doria 150 ; Percepciones sobre la discapacidad física en las clases de educación física en Montería. Heider Ramiro Díaz Better - Cleiber Eusse López 152 ; Framework basado en gestión de conocimiento para la salvaguarda de la lengua embera. Ernesto Llerena García – Manuel Caro Piñeres 154 ; Educación inclusiva: una oportunidad para la transformación de la escuela rural. Liliana María Escobar Guerra - Isabel Hernández Arteaga – Henry David Uribe Londoño 156 ; Ciudadanía Planetaria. Una mirada desde la multiculturalidad y la interculturalidad. Milton Fabián Badel Gómez 158 ; Nivel de apropiación de la Competencia Tic e Intercultural en docentes de básica primaria del departamento del Atlántico. Nathaly Sofía Daza Morales 160 ; El sistema pictográfico como medio para fomentar la comunicación de estudiantes con Síndrome de Down en el entorno escolar. Evis Danith Ariza Jiménez 162 ; Literatura infantil y deporte inclusivo: estrategias didácticas para fomentar la inclusión, el respeto a la diferencia y a la diversidad en la educación infantil. Jesús Kerguelén - Luisa Fernanda Llorente Vergara - Luis Pacheco Lora 164 ; Modelos de enseñanza de los docentes de música Vallenata en la Facultad de Bella Artes, Universidad Popular del Cesar. Juan De La Rosa López – Camilo Andrés Andrade Guerra – Martha Guerra Muñoz 166 ; Enseñando fracciones desde un aula inclusiva: fracciones para no fraccionarnos. Silvia Madera - Nasly Ruíz – Ángel Viloria - Heidy Esperanza Gordillo 168 ; Escenarios para la apropiación patrimonial con tecnologías digitales en Santa Cruz de Lorica. Jacob Vargas Arteaga 170 ; 1 Edición

Full list of authors: Acciari, V. A.; Ansoldi, S.; Antonelli, L. A.; Arbet Engels, A.; Artero, M.; Asano, K.; Babić, A.; Baquero, A.; Barres de Almeida, U.; Barrio, J. A.; Batković, I.; Becerra González, J.; Bednarek, W.; Bellizzi, L.; Bernardini, E.; Bernardos, M.; Berti, A.; Besenrieder, J.; Bhattacharyya, W.; Bigongiari, C.; Blanch, O.; Bošnjak, Ž.; Busetto, G.; Carosi, R.; Ceribella, G.; Cerruti, M.; Chai, Y.; Chilingarian, A.; Cikota, S.; Colak, S. M.; Colombo, E.; Contreras, J. L.; Cortina, J.; Covino, S.; D'Amico, G.; D'Elia, V.; da Vela, P.; Dazzi, F.; de Angelis, A.; de Lotto, B.; Delfino, M.; Delgado, J.; Delgado Mendez, C.; Depaoli, D.; di Pierro, F.; di Venere, L.; Do Souto Espiñeira, E.; Dominis Prester, D.; Donini, A.; Doro, M.; Fallah Ramazani, V.; Fattorini, A.; Ferrara, G.; Fonseca, M. V.; Font, L.; Fruck, C.; Fukami, S.; García López, R. J.; Garczarczyk, M.; Gasparyan, S.; Gaug, M.; Giglietto, N.; Giordano, F.; Gliwny, P.; Godinović, N.; Green, J. G.; Green, D.; Hadasch, D.; Hahn, A.; Heckmann, L.; Herrera, J.; Hoang, J.; Hrupec, D.; Hütten, M.; Inada, T.; Inoue, S.; Ishio, K.; Iwamura, Y.; Jiménez, I.; Jormanainen, J.; Jouvin, L.; Kajiwara, Y.; Karjalainen, M.; Kerszberg, D.; Kobayashi, Y.; Kubo, H.; Kushida, J.; Lamastra, A.; Lelas, D.; Leone, F.; Lindfors, E.; Lombardi, S.; Longo, F.; López-Coto, R.; López-Moya, M.; López-Oramas, A.; Loporchio, S.; Machado de Oliveira Fraga, B.; Maggio, C.; Majumdar, P.; Makariev, M.; Mallamaci, M.; Maneva, G.; Manganaro, M.; Maraschi, L.; Mariotti, M.; Martínez, M.; Mazin, D.; Menchiari, S.; Mender, S.; Mićanović, S.; Miceli, D.; Miener, T.; Minev, M.; Miranda, J. M.; Mirzoyan, R.; Molina, E.; Moralejo, A.; Morcuende, D.; Moreno, V.; Moretti, E.; Neustroev, V.; Nigro, C.; Nilsson, K.; Nishijima, K.; Noda, K.; Nozaki, S.; Ohtani, Y.; Oka, T.; Otero-Santos, J.; Paiano, S.; Palatiello, M.; Paneque, D.; Paoletti, R.; Paredes, J. M.; Pavletić, L.; Peñil, P.; Perennes, C.; Persic, M.; Prada Moroni, P. G.; Prandini, E.; Priyadarshi, C.; Puljak, I.; Ribó, M.; Rico, J.; Righi, C.; Rugliancich, A.; Saha, L.; Sahakyan, N.; Saito, T.; Sakurai, S.; Satalecka, K.; Saturni, F. G.; Schmidt, K.; Schweizer, T.; Sitarek, J.; Šnidarić, I.; Sobczynska, D.; Spolon, A.; Stamerra, A.; Strom, D.; Strzys, M.; Suda, Y.; Surić, T.; Takahashi, M.; Tavecchio, F.; Temnikov, P.; Terzić, T.; Teshima, M.; Tosti, L.; Truzzi, S.; Tutone, A.; Ubach, S.; van Scherpenberg, J.; Vanzo, G.; Vazquez Acosta, M.; Ventura, S.; Verguilov, V.; Vigorito, C. F.; Vitale, V.; Vovk, I.; Will, M.; Wunderlich, C.; Zarić, D.; Baack, D.; Balbo, M.; Biederbeck, N.; Biland, A.; Bretz, T.; Buss, J.; Dorner, D.; Eisenberger, L.; Elsaesser, D.; Hildebrand, D.; Iotov, R.; Mannheim, K.; Neise, D.; Noethe, M.; Paravac, A.; Rhode, W.; Schleicher, B.; Sliusar, V.; Walter, R.; D'Ammando, F.; Horan, D.; Lien, A. Y.; Baloković, M.; Madejski, G. M.; Perri, M.; Verrecchia, F.; Leto, C.; Lähteenmäki, A.; Tornikoski, M.; Ramakrishnan, V.; Järvelä, E.; Vera, R. J. C.; Chamani, W.; Villata, M.; Raiteri, C. M.; Gupta, A. C.; Pandey, A.; Fuentes, A.; Agudo, I.; Casadio, C.; Semkov, E.; Ibryamov, S.; Marchini, A.; Bachev, R.; Strigachev, A.; Ovcharov, E.; Bozhilov, V.; Valcheva, A.; Zaharieva, E.; Damljanovic, G.; Vince, O.; Larionov, V. M.; Borman, G. A.; Grishina, T. S.; Hagen-Thorn, V. A.; Kopatskaya, E. N.; Larionova, E. G.; Larionova, L. V.; Morozova, D. A.; Nikiforova, A. A.; Savchenko, S. S.; Troitskiy, I. S.; Troitskaya, Y. V.; Vasilyev, A. A.; Merkulova, O. A.; Chen, W. P; Samal, M.; Lin, H. C.; Moody, J. W.; Sadun, A. C.; Jorstad, S. G.; Marscher, A. P.; Weaver, Z. R.; Feige, M.; Kania, J.; Kopp, M.; Kunkel, L.; Reinhart, D.; Scherbantin, A.; Schneider, L.; Lorey, C.; Acosta-Pulido, J. A.; Carnerero, M. I.; Carosati, D.; Kurtanidze, S. O.; Kurtanidze, O. M.; Nikolashvili, M. G.; Chigladze, R. A.; Ivanidze, R. Z.; Kimeridze, G. N.; Sigua, L. A.; Joner, M. D.; Spencer, M.; Giroletti, M.; Marchili, N.; Righini, S.; Rizzi, N.; Bonnoli, G.; MAGIC Collaboration; Fact Collaboration.-- This is an Open Access article, published by EDP Sciences, under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0), which permits unrestricted use, distribution, and reproduction in any medium, provided the original work is properly cited. ; Aims. We present a detailed characterisation and theoretical interpretation of the broadband emission of the paradigmatic TeV blazar Mrk 421, with a special focus on the multi-band flux correlations. Methods. The dataset has been collected through an extensive multi-wavelength campaign organised between 2016 December and 2017 June. The instruments involved are MAGIC, FACT, Fermi-LAT, Swift, GASP-WEBT, OVRO, Medicina, and Metsahovi. Additionally, four deep exposures (several hours long) with simultaneous MAGIC and NuSTAR observations allowed a precise measurement of the falling segments of the two spectral components. Results. The very-high-energy (VHE; E 100 GeV) gamma rays and X-rays are positively correlated at zero time lag, but the strength and characteristics of the correlation change substantially across the various energy bands probed. The VHE versus X-ray fluxes follow dierent patterns, partly due to substantial changes in the Compton dominance for a few days without a simultaneous increase in the X-ray flux (i.e., orphan gamma-ray activity). Studying the broadband spectral energy distribution (SED) during the days including NuSTAR observations, we show that these changes can be explained within a one-zone leptonic model with a blob that increases its size over time. The peak frequency of the synchrotron bump varies by two orders of magnitude throughout the campaign. Our multi-band correlation study also hints at an anti-correlation between UV-optical and X-ray at a significance higher than 3. A VHE flare observed on MJD 57788 (2017 February 4) shows gamma-ray variability on multi-hour timescales, with a factor ten increase in the TeV flux but only a moderate increase in the keV flux. The related broadband SED is better described by a two-zone leptonic scenario rather than by a one-zone scenario.We find that the flare can be produced by the appearance of a compact second blob populated by high energetic electrons spanning a narrow range of Lorentz factors, from 0 min = 2104 to 0 max = 6105. © 2021 Georg Thieme Verlag. All rights reserved. ; The MAGIC Collaboration would like to thank the Instituto de Astrofísica de Canarias for the excellent working conditions at the Observatorio del Roque de los Muchachos in La Palma. The financial support of the German BMBF, MPG and HGF; the Italian INFN and INAF; the Swiss National Fund SNF; the ERDF under the Spanish Ministerio de Ciencia e Innovación (MICINN) (FPA2017-87859-P, FPA2017-85668-P, FPA2017-82729-C6-5-R, FPA2017-90566-REDC, PID2019-104114RB-C31, PID2019-104114RB-C32, PID2019-105510GB-C31,PID2019-107847RB-C41, PID2019-107847RB-C42, PID2019-107847RB-C44, PID2019-107988GB-C22); the Indian Department of Atomic Energy; the Japanese ICRR, the University of Tokyo, JSPS, and MEXT; the Bulgarian Ministry of Education and Science, National RI Roadmap Project DO1-268/16.12.2019 and the Academy of Finland grant nr. 320045 is gratefully acknowledged. This work was also supported by the Spanish Centro de Excelencia "Severo Ochoa" SEV-2016-0588, SEV-2017-0709 and CEX2019-000920-S, and "María de Maeztu" CEX2019-000918-M, the Unidad de Excelencia "María de Maeztu" MDM-2015-0509-18-2 and the "la Caixa" Foundation (fellowship LCF/BQ/PI18/11630012) and by the CERCA program of the Generalitat de Catalunya; by the Croatian Science Foundation (HrZZ) Project IP-2016-06-9782 and the University of Rijeka Project 13.12.1.3.02; by the DFG Collaborative Research Centers SFB823/C4 and SFB876/C3; the Polish National Research Centre grant UMO-2016/22/M/ST9/00382; and by the Brazilian MCTIC, CNPq and FAPERJ. The important contributions from ETH Zurich grants ETH-10.08-2 and ETH-27.12-1 as well as the funding by the Swiss SNF and the German BMBF (Verbundforschung Astro- und Astroteilchenphysik) and HAP (Helmoltz Alliance for Astroparticle Physics) are gratefully acknowledged. Part of this work is supported by Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (DFG) within the Collaborative Research Center SFB 876 "Providing Information by Resource-Constrained Analysis", project C3. We are thankful for the very valuable contributions from E. Lorenz, D. Renker and G. Viertel during the early phase of the project. We thank the Instituto de Astrofísica de Canarias for allowing us to operate the telescope at the Observatorio del Roque de los Muchachos in La Palma, the Max-Planck-Institut für Physik for providing us with the mount of the former HEGRA CT3 telescope, and the MAGIC collaboration for their support. The Fermi LAT Collaboration acknowledges generous ongoing support from a number of agencies and institutes that have supported both the development and the operation of the LAT as well as scientific data analysis. These include the National Aeronautics and Space Administration and the Department of Energy in the United States, the Commissariat à l'Energie Atomique and the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique/Institut National de Physique Nucléaire et de Physique des Particules in France, the Agenzia Spaziale Italiana and the Istituto Nazionale di Fisica Nucleare in Italy, the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology (MEXT), High Energy Accelerator Research Organization (KEK) and Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency (JAXA) in Japan, and the K. A. Wallenberg Foundation, the Swedish Research Council and the Swedish National Space Board in Sweden. Additional support for science analysis during the operations phase is gratefully acknowledged from the Istituto Nazionale di Astrofisica in Italy and the Centre National d'Études Spatiales in France. This work performed in part under DOE Contract DE-AC02-76SF00515. This work made use of data from the NuSTAR mission, a project led by the California Institute of Technology, managed by the Jet Propulsion Laboratory, and funded by the National Aeronautics and Space Administration. We thank the NuSTAR Operations, Software, and Calibration teams for support with the execution and analysis of these observations. This research has made use of the NuSTAR Data Analysis Software (NuSTARDAS) jointly developed by the ASI Science Data Center (ASDC; Italy) and the California Institute of Technology (USA). This research has also made use of the XRT Data Analysis Software (XRTDAS) developed under the responsibility of the ASI Science Data Center (ASDC), Italy. A.A.E and D.P acknowledge support from the Deutsche Forschungs gemeinschaft (DFG, German Research Foundation) under Germany's Excellence Strategy – EXC-2094 – 390783311. M. B. acknowledges support from the YCAA Prize Postdoctoral Fellowship and from the Black Hole Initiative at Harvard University, which is funded in part by the Gordon and Betty Moore Foundation (grant GBMF8273) and in part by the John Templeton Foundation. This publication makes use of data obtained at the Metsähovi Radio Observatory, operated by Aalto University in Finland. This research has made use of data from the OVRO 40-m monitoring program (Richards et al. 2011) which is supported in part by NASA grants NNX08AW31G, NNX11A043G, and NNX14AQ89G and NSF grants AST-0808050 and AST-1109911. I.A. acknowledges financial support from the Spanish "Ministerio de Ciencia e Innovación" (MCINN) through the "Center of Excellence Severo Ochoa" award for the Instituto de Astrofísica de Andalucía-CSIC (SEV-2017-0709). Acquisition and reduction of the MAPCAT data was supported in part by MICINN through grants AYA2016-80889-P and PID2019-107847RB-C44. The MAPCAT observations were carried out at the German-Spanish Calar Alto Observatory, which is jointly operated by Junta de Andalucía and Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas. C.C. acknowledges support from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union Horizon 2020 research and innovation program under the grant agreement No 771282. This research was partially supported by the Bulgarian National Science Fund of the Ministry of Education and Science under grants KP-06-H28/3 (2018), KP-06-H38/4 (2019) and KP-06-KITAJ/2 (2020). We acknowledge support by Bulgarian National Science Fund under grant DN18-10/2017 and National RI Roadmap Projects DO1-277/16.12.2019 and DO1-268/16.12.2019 of the Ministry of Education and Science of the Republic of Bulgaria. This research was supported by the Ministry of Education, Science and Technological Development of the Republic of Serbia (contract No 451-03-68/2020-14/200002). G.D. acknowledges observing grant support from the Institute of Astronomy and Rozhen NAO BAS through the bilateral joint research project "Gaia Celestial Reference Frame (CRF) and fast variable astronomical objects" (2020–2022, head – G. Damljanovic). The BU group was supported in part by NASA Fermi guest investigator program grants 80NSSC19K1505 and 80NSSC20K1566. This study was based in part on observations conducted using the 1.8 m Perkins Telescope Observatory (PTO) in Arizona, which is owned and operated by Boston University. This article is partly based on observations made with the LCOGT Telescopes, one of whose nodes is located at the Observatorios de Canarias del IAC on the island of Tenerife in the Observatorio del Teide. This article is also based partly on data obtained with the STELLA robotic telescopes in Tenerife, an AIP facility jointly operated by AIP and IAC. The Abastumani team acknowledges financial support by the Shota Rustaveli National Science Foundation under contract FR-19-6174. Based on observations with the Medicina telescope operated by INAF – Istituto di Radioastronomia. ; Peer reviewed

Full list of authors: Abdalla, H.; Abe, H.; Acero, F.; Acharyya, A.; Adam, R.; Agudo, I; Aguirre-Santaella, A.; Alfaro, R.; Alfaro, J.; Alispach, C.; Aloisio, R.; Batista, R. Alves; Amati, L.; Amato, E.; Ambrosi, G.; Anguner, E. O.; Araudo, A.; Armstrong, T.; Arqueros, F.; Arrabito, L.; Asano, K.; Ascasibar, Y.; Ashley, M.; Backes, M.; Balazs, C.; Balbo, M.; Balmaverde, B.; Baquero Larriva, A.; Martins, V. Barbosa; Barkov, M.; Baroncelli, L.; de Almeida, U. Barres; Barrio, J. A.; Batista, P-, I; Becerra Gonzalez, J.; Becherini, Y.; Beck, G.; Tjus, J. Becker; Belmont, R.; Benbow, W.; Bernardini, E.; Berti, A.; Berton, M.; Bertucci, B.; Beshley, V; Bi, B.; Biasuzzi, B.; Biland, A.; Bissaldi, E.; Biteau, J.; Blanch, O.; Bocchino, F.; Boisson, C.; Bolmont, J.; Bonanno, G.; Arbeletche, L. Bonneau; Bonnoli, G.; Bordas, P.; Bottacini, E.; Bottcher, M.; Bozhilov, V; Bregeon, J.; Brill, A.; Brown, A. M.; Bruno, P.; Bruno, A.; Bulgarelli, A.; Burton, M.; Buscemi, M.; Caccianiga, A.; Cameron, R.; Capasso, M.; Caprai, M.; Caproni, A.; Capuzzo-Dolcetta, R.; Caraveo, P.; Carosi, R.; Carosi, A.; Casanova, S.; Cascone, E.; Cauz, D.; Cerny, K.; Cerruti, M.; Chadwick, P.; Chaty, S.; Chen, A.; Chernyakova, M.; Chiaro, G.; Chiavassa, A.; Chytka, L.; Conforti, V; Conte, F.; Contreras, J. L.; Coronado-Blazquez, J.; Cortina, J.; Costa, A.; Costantini, H.; Covino, S.; Cristofari, P.; Cuevas, O.; D'Ammando, F.; Daniel, M. K.; Davies, J.; Dazzi, F.; De Angelis, A.; de Lavergne, M. de Bony; De Caprio, V; dos Anjos, R. de Cassia; Dal Pino, E. M. de Gouveia; De Lotto, B.; De Martino, D.; de Naurois, M.; Wilhelmi, E. de Ona; De Palma, F.; de Souza, V; Delgado, C.; Della Ceca, R.; della Volpe, D.; Depaoli, D.; Di Girolamo, T.; Di Pierro, F.; Diaz, C.; Diaz-Bahamondes, C.; Diebold, S.; Djannati-Atai, A.; Dmytriiev, A.; Dominguez, A.; Donini, A.; Dorner, D.; Doro, M.; Dournaux, J.; Dwarkadas, V. V.; Ebr, J.; Eckner, C.; Einecke, S.; Ekoume, T. R. N.; Elsaesser, D.; Emery, G.; Evoli, C.; Fairbairn, M.; Falceta-Goncalves, D.; Fegan, S.; Feng, Q.; Ferrand, G.; Fiandrini, E.; Fiasson, A.; Fioretti, V; Foffano, L.; Fonseca, M., V; Font, L.; Fontaine, G.; Franco, F. J.; Freixas Coromina, L.; Fukami, S.; Fukazawa, Y.; Fukui, Y.; Gaggero, D.; Galanti, G.; Gammaldi, V; Garcia, E.; Garczarczyk, M.; Gascon, D.; Gaug, M.; Gent, A.; Ghalumyan, A.; Ghirlanda, G.; Gianotti, F.; Giarrusso, M.; Giavitto, G.; Giglietto, N.; Giordano, F.; Glicenstein, J.; Goldoni, P.; Gonzalez, J. M.; Gourgouliatos, K.; Grabarczyk, T.; Grandi, P.; Granot, J.; Grasso, D.; Green, J.; Grube, J.; Gueta, O.; Gunji, S.; Halim, A.; Harvey, M.; Collado, T. Hassan; Hayashi, K.; Heller, M.; Cadena, S. Hernandez; Hervet, O.; Hinton, J.; Hiroshima, N.; Hnatyk, B.; Hnatyk, R.; Hoffmann, D.; Hofmann, W.; Holder, J.; Horan, D.; Horandel, J.; Horvath, P.; Hovatta, T.; Hrabovsky, M.; Hrupec, D.; Hughes, G.; Hutten, M.; Iarlori, M.; Inada, T.; Inoue, S.; Insolia, A.; Ionica, M.; Iori, M.; Jacquemont, M.; Jamrozy, M.; Janecek, P.; Jimenez Martinez, I; Jin, W.; Jung-Richardt, I; Jurysek, J.; Kaaret, P.; Karas, V; Karkar, S.; Kawanaka, N.; Kerszberg, D.; Khelifi, B.; Kissmann, R.; Knodlseder, J.; Kobayashi, Y.; Kohri, K.; Komin, N.; Kong, A.; Kosack, K.; Kubo, H.; La Palombara, N.; Lamanna, G.; Lang, R. G.; Lapington, J.; Laporte, P.; Lefaucheur, J.; Lemoine-Goumard, M.; Lenain, J.; Leone, F.; Leto, G.; Leuschner, F.; Lindfors, E.; Lloyd, S.; Lohse, T.; Lombardi, S.; Longo, F.; Lopez, A.; Lopez, M.; Lopez-Coto, R.; Loporchio, S.; Lucarelli, F.; Luque-Escamilla, P. L.; Lyard, E.; Maggio, C.; Majczyna, A.; Makariev, M.; Mallamaci, M.; Mandat, D.; Maneva, G.; Manganaro, M.; Manico, G.; Marcowith, A.; Marculewicz, M.; Markoff, S.; Marquez, P.; Marti, J.; Martinez, O.; Martinez, M.; Martinez, G.; Martinez-Huerta, H.; Maurin, G.; Mazin, D.; Mbarubucyeye, J. D.; Miranda, D. Medina; Meyer, M.; Micanovic, S.; Miener, T.; Minev, M.; Miranda, J. M.; Mitchell, A.; Mizuno, T.; Mode, B.; Moderski, R.; Mohrmann, L.; Molina, E.; Montaruli, T.; Moralejo, A.; Morales Merino, J.; Morcuende-Parrilla, D.; Morselli, A.; Mukherjee, R.; Mundell, C.; Murach, T.; Muraishi, H.; Nagai, A.; Nakamori, T.; Nemmen, R.; Niemiec, J.; Nieto, D.; Nievas, M.; Nikolajuk, M.; Nishijima, K.; Noda, K.; Nosek, D.; Nozaki, S.; Ohira, Y.; Ohishi, M.; Oka, T.; Ong, R. A.; Orienti, M.; Orito, R.; Orlandini, M.; Orlando, E.; Osborne, J. P.; Ostrowski, M.; Oya, I; Pagliaro, A.; Palatka, M.; Paneque, D.; Pantaleo, F. R.; Paredes, J. M.; Parmiggiani, N.; Patricelli, B.; Pavletic, L.; Pe'er, A.; Pech, M.; Pecimotika, M.; Peresano, M.; Persic, M.; Petruk, O.; Pfrang, K.; Piatteli, P.; Pietropaolo, E.; Pillera, R.; Pilszyk, B.; Pimentel, D.; Pintore, F.; Pita, S.; Pohl, M.; Poireau, V; Polo, M.; Prado, R. R.; Prast, J.; Principe, G.; Produit, N.; Prokoph, H.; Prouza, M.; Przybilski, H.; Pueschel, E.; Puehlhofer, G.; Pumo, M. L.; Punch, M.; Queiroz, F.; Quirrenbach, A.; Rando, R.; Razzaque, S.; Rebert, E.; Recchia, S.; Reichherzer, P.; Reimer, O.; Reimer, A.; Renier, Y.; Reposeur, T.; Rhode, W.; Ribeiro, D.; Ribo, M.; Richtler, T.; Rico, J.; Rieger, F.; Rizi, V; Rodriguez, J.; Fernandez, G. Rodriguez; Ramirez, J. C. Rodriguez; Rodriguez Vazquez, J. J.; Romano, P.; Romeo, G.; Roncadelli, M.; Rosado, J.; de Leon, A. Rosales; Rowell, G.; Rudak, B.; Rujopakarn, W.; Russo, F.; Sadeh, I; Saha, L.; Saito, T.; Greus, F. Salesa; Sanchez, D.; Sanchez-Conde, M.; Sangiorgi, P.; Sano, H.; Santander, M.; Santos, E. M.; Sanuy, A.; Sarkar, S.; Saturni, F. G.; Sawangwit, U.; Scherer, A.; Schleicher, B.; Schovanek, P.; Schussler, F.; Schwanke, U.; Sciacca, E.; Scuderi, S.; Arroyo, M. Seglar; Sergijenko, O.; Servillat, M.; Seweryn, K.; Shalchi, A.; Sharma, P.; Shellard, R. C.; Siejkowski, H.; Sinha, A.; Sliusar, V; Slowikowska, A.; Sokolenko, A.; Sol, H.; Specovius, A.; Spencer, S.; Spiga, D.; Stamerra, A.; Starling, R.; Stolarczyk, T.; Straumann, U.; Striskovic, J.; Suda, Y.; Tagliaferri, G.; Takahashi, H.; Takahashi, M.; Tavecchio, F.; Taylor, L.; Tejedor, L. A.; Temnikov, P.; Terrier, R.; Terzic, T.; Testa, V; Tian, W.; Tibaldo, L.; Tonev, D.; Torres, D. F.; Torresi, E.; Tosti, L.; Tothill, N.; Tovmassian, G.; Travnicek, P.; Truzzi, S.; Tuossenel, F.; Umana, G.; Vacula, M.; Vagelli, V.; Valentino, M.; Vallage, B.; Vallania, P.; van Eldik, C.; Varner, G. S.; Vassiliev, V.; Vazquez Acosta, M.; Vecchi, M.; Veh, J.; Vercellone, S.; Vergani, S.; Verguilov, V.; Vettolani, G. P.; Viana, A.; Vigorito, C. F.; Vitale, V.; Vorobiov, S.; Vovk, I; Vuillaume, T.; Wagner, S. J.; Walter, R.; Watson, J.; White, M.; White, R.; Wiemann, R.; Wierzcholska, A.; Will, M.; Williams, D. A.; Wischnewski, R.; Wolter, A.; Yamazaki, R.; Yanagita, S.; Yang, L.; Yoshikoshi, T.; Zacharias, M.; Zaharijas, G.; Zaric, D.; Zavrtanik, M.; Zavrtanik, D.; Zdziarski, A. A.; Zech, A.; Zechlin, H.; Zhdanov, V., I; Zivec, M. ; The Cherenkov Telescope Array (CTA), the new-generation ground-based observatory for γ astronomy, provides unique capabilities to address significant open questions in astrophysics, cosmology, and fundamental physics. We study some of the salient areas of γ cosmology that can be explored as part of the Key Science Projects of CTA, through simulated observations of active galactic nuclei (AGN) and of their relativistic jets. Observations of AGN with CTA will enable a measurement of γ absorption on the extragalactic background light with a statistical uncertainty below 15% up to a redshift z=2 and to constrain or detect γ halos up to intergalactic-magnetic-field strengths of at least 0.3 pG . Extragalactic observations with CTA also show promising potential to probe physics beyond the Standard Model. The best limits on Lorentz invariance violation from γ astronomy will be improved by a factor of at least two to three. CTA will also probe the parameter space in which axion-like particles could constitute a significant fraction, if not all, of dark matter. We conclude on the synergies between CTA and other upcoming facilities that will foster the growth of γ cosmology. © 2021 IOP Publishing Ltd and Sissa Medialab. ; We gratefully acknowledge financial support from the following agencies and organizations: State Committee of Science of Armenia, Armenia; The Australian Research Council, Astronomy Australia Ltd, The University of Adelaide, Australian National University, Monash University, The University of New South Wales, The University of Sydney, Western Sydney University, Australia; Federal Ministry of Education, Science and Research, and Innsbruck University, Austria; Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Científico e Tecnológico (CNPq), Fundação de Amparo à Pesquisa do Estado do Rio de Janeiro (FAPERJ), Fundação de Amparo à Pesquisa do Estado de São Paulo (FAPESP), Ministry of Science, Technology, Innovations and Communications (MCTIC), Brasil; Ministry of Education and Science, National RI Roadmap Project DO1-153/28.08.2018, Bulgaria; The Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council of Canada and the Canadian Space Agency, Canada; CONICYT-Chile grants CATA AFB 170002, ANID PIA/APOYO AFB 180002, ACT 1406, FONDECYT-Chile grants, 1161463, 1170171, 1190886, 1171421, 1170345, 1201582, Gemini-ANID 32180007, Chile; Croatian Science Foundation, Rudjer Boskovic Institute, University of Osijek, University of Rijeka, University of Split, Faculty of Electrical Engineering, Mechanical Engineering and Naval Architecture, University of Zagreb, Faculty of Electrical Engineering and Computing, Croa tia; Ministry of Education, Youth and Sports, MEYS M2015046, LM2018105, LTT17006, EU/MEYS CZ.02.1.01/0.0/0.0/16_013/0001403, CZ.02.1.01/0.0/0.0/18_046/0016007 and CZ.02.1.01/0.0/0.0/16_019/0000754, Czech Republic; Academy of Finland (grant nr.317636 and 320045), Finland; Ministry of Higher Education and Research, CNRS-INSU and CNRS-IN2P3, CEA-Irfu, ANR, Regional Council Ile de France, Labex ENIGMASS, OCEVU, OSUG2020 and P2IO, France; Max Planck Society, BMBF, DESY, Helmholtz Association, Germany; Department of Atomic Energy, Department of Science and Technology, India; Istituto Nazionale di Astrofisica (INAF), Istituto Nazionale di Fisica Nucleare (INFN), MIUR, Istituto Nazionale di Astrofisica (INAF-OABRERA) Grant Fondazione Cariplo/Regione Lombardia ID 2014-1980/RST_ERC, Italy; ICRR, University of Tokyo, JSPS, MEXT, Japan; Netherlands Research School for Astronomy (NOVA), Netherlands Organization for Scientific Research (NWO), Netherlands; University of Oslo, Norway; Ministry of Science and Higher Education, DIR/WK/2017/12, the National Centre for Research and Development and the National Science Centre, UMO-2016/22/M/ST9/00583, Poland; Slovenian Research Agency, grants P1-0031, P1-0385, I0-0033, J1-9146, J1-1700, N1-0111, and the Young Researcher program, Slovenia; South African Department of Science and Technology and National Research Foundation through the South African Gamma-Ray Astronomy Programme, South Africa; The Spanish groups acknowledge the Spanish Ministry of Science and Innovation and the Spanish Research State Agency (AEI) through grants AYA2016-79724-C4-1-P, AYA2016-80889-P, AYA2016-76012-C3-1-P, BES-2016-076342, FPA2017-82729-C6-1-R, FPA2017-82729-C6-2-R, FPA2017-82729-C6-3-R, FPA2017-82729-C6-4-R, FPA2017-82729-C6-5-R, FPA2017-82729-C6-6-R, PGC2018-095161-B-I00, PGC2018-095512-B-I00, PID2019-107988GB-C22; the "Centro de Excelencia Severo Ochoa" program through grants no. SEV-2016-0597, SEV-2016-0588, SEV-2017-0709, CEX2019-000920-S; the "Unidad de Excelencia María de Maeztu" program through grant no. MDM-2015-0509; the "Ramón y Cajal" programme through grants RYC-2013-14511, RYC-2017-22665; and the MultiDark Consolider Network FPA2017-90566-REDC. They also acknowledge the Atracción de Talento contract no. 2016-T1/TIC-1542 granted by the Comunidad de Madrid; the "Postdoctoral Junior Leader Fellowship" programme from La Caixa Bank ing Foundation, grants no. LCF/BQ/LI18/11630014 and LCF/BQ/PI18/11630012; the "Programa Operativo" FEDER 2014-2020, Consejería de Economía y Conocimiento de la Junta de Andalucía (Ref. 1257737), PAIDI 2020 (Ref. P18-FR-1580) and Universidad de Jaén; "Programa Operativo de Crecimiento Inteligente" FEDER 2014-2020 (Ref. ESFRI-2017-IAC-12), Ministerio de Ciencia e Innovación, 15% co-financed by Consejería de Economía, Industria, Comercio y Conocimiento del Gobierno de Canarias; the Spanish AEI EQC2018-005094-P FEDER 2014-2020; the European Union's "Horizon 2020" research and innovation programme under Marie Skłodowska-Curie grant agreement no. 665919; and the ESCAPE project with grant no. GA:824064; Swedish Research Council, Royal Physiographic Society of Lund, Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, The Swedish National Infrastructure for Computing (SNIC) at Lunarc (Lund), Sweden; State Secretariat for Education, Research and Innovation (SERI) and Swiss National Science Foundation (SNSF), Switzerland; Durham University, Leverhulme Trust, Liverpool University, University of Leicester, University of Oxford, Royal Soci ety, Science and Technology Facilities Council, UK; U.S. National Science Foundation, U.S. Department of Energy, Argonne National Laboratory, Barnard College, University of California, University of Chicago, Columbia University, Georgia Institute of Technology, Institute for Nuclear and Particle Astrophysics (INPAC-MRPI program), Iowa State University, the Smithsonian Institution, Washington University McDonnell Center for the Space Sciences, The University of Wisconsin and the Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation, USA. The research leading to these results has received funding from the European Union's Seventh Framework Programme (FP7/2007-2013) under grant agreements No 262053 and No 317446. This project is receiving funding from the European Union's Horizon 2020 research and innovation programs under agreement No 676134. The research leading to these results has received funding from the European Union's Horizon 2020 research and innovation program under the Marie Skłodowska-Curie grant agreement GammaRayCascades No 843800. The Fermi LAT Collaboration acknowledges generous ongoing support from a number of agencies and institutes that have supported both the development and the operation of the LAT as well as scientific data analysis. These include the National Aeronautics and Space Administration and the Department of Energy in the United States, the Commissariat à l'Energie Atomique and the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique / Institut National de Physique Nucléaire et de Physique des Particules in France, the Agenzia Spaziale Italiana and the Istituto Nazionale di Fisica Nucleare in Italy, the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology (MEXT), High Energy Accelerator Research Organization (KEK) and Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency (JAXA) in Japan, and the K. A. Wallenberg Foundation, the Swedish Research Council and the Swedish National Space Board in Sweden. Additional support for science analysis during the operations phase is gratefully acknowledged from the Istituto Nazionale di Astrofisica in Italy and the Centre National d'Études Spatiales in France. This work performed in part under DOE Contract DE-AC02-76SF00515. ; Peer reviewed